have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n erastians_n worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n because_o they_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xi_o whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o definition_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n hierom_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n spalatensis_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n examine_v and_o answer_v dr._n andrew_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n after_o the_o primitive_a and_o also_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n which_o differ_v much_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n be_v examine_v though_o some_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a general_a precept_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n neither_o be_v episcopal_a government_n prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o special_a evangelical_n precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o surrogation_n of_o presbytery_n in_o several_a reform_a church_n the_o nature_n institution_n and_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o law_n or_o rulong_a elder_n be_v ground_v examine_v the_o reason_n why_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la regiminis_fw-la insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o english_a presbytery_n as_o intend_v and_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n inquire_v into_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o same_o as_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n certain_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o minister_n alone_o with_o this_o power_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o people_n the_o opinion_n of_o morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n of_o blondel_n of_o parker_n and_o his_o mistake_n in_o politic_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mix_a government_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v primary_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v by_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n the_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o power_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o subject_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n where_o be_v premise_v a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n parker_n opinion_n ground_v upon_o two_o several_a place_n as_o he_o understand_v they_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v church-government_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la explicate_v to_o find_v out_o where_o this_o power_n be_v by_o institution_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excess_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o church_n particular_a to_o that_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o to_o a_o general_a council_n whether_o mr._n hudson_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n ellis_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o congregational_a extent_n what_o congregation_n be_v how_o they_o be_v gather_v whether_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o a_o independent_a power_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n parker_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n from_o scripture_n and_o politic_n answer_v a_o national_a extent_n examine_v what_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o compose_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n among_o we_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n civil_a what_o subjection_n in_o general_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o a_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o definition_n explain_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v what_o offence_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o subjection_n what_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o treason_n what_o usurpation_n be_v whether_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o usurp_a power_n when_o a_o power_n be_v dissolve_v how_o far_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v the_o english_a subject_n whether_o the_o civil_a war_n do_v dissolve_v the_o government_n whether_o the_o late_a warlike_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o king_n party_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v rebellion_n or_o no_o something_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o upon_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n as_o it_o be_v handle_v by_o arnisaeus_n whether_o after_o the_o war_n say_v to_o be_v between_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v commence_v there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n or_o any_o other_o form_n since_o propose_v can_v introduce_v a_o obligation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n when_o no_o legal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n can_v be_v have_v the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o subject_n chap_n xvi_o of_o subjection_n ecclesiastical_a what_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o church-member_n something_o of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n the_o alteration_n division_n make_v and_o the_o error_n blasphemy_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o ancient_a and_o also_o the_o modern_a division_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n and_o their_o subordination_n the_o hierarchical_a order_n the_o education_n of_o church-member_n lib_fw-la i._o chap._n i._o of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o section_n 1_o prropriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o propriety_n so_o there_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o most_o glorious_a bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n can_v only_o challenge_v as_o his_o due_n for_o he_o contrive_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n decree_v they_o by_o his_o will_n and_o produce_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o by_o creation_n he_o begin_v by_o conservation_n he_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o the_o proprietary_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v they_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o always_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v absolute_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o order_v they_o to_o those_o end_n he_o create_v they_o this_o ordination_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o creation_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v either_o general_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o special_a of_o some_o special_a more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a creature_n such_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o capable_a of_o law_n reward_n and_o punshment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o ordination_n of_o these_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v government_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o government_n of_o angel_n no_o doubt_n be_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_a though_o we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o because_o not_o reveal_v section_n 2_o that_o of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o man_n in_o that_o book_n of_o book_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o principal_a subject_n
seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v be_v sometime_o to_o govern_v or_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o coercive_a power_n so_o psal._n 105.22_o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n compare_v with_o psal._n 2.3_o where_o band_n and_o cord_n be_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v obligavit_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la aut_fw-la poenam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n obligatio_fw-la interdictum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v up_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n or_o to_o destruction_n job_n 16.11_o psal._n 78.48_o hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v or_o exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a camp_n as_o numb_a 12.14_o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n section_n 4_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v spiritual_a because_o exercise_v within_o a_o spiritual_a community_n do_v 5.12_o not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o without_o for_o ibid._n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o tribunal_n but_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v yet_o those_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o within_o his_o territory_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword._n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o state._n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o power_n promise_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o estate_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n this_o power_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n binds_z and_o loosen_v sinner_n as_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o no_o civil_a sword_n can_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a section_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v supreme_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o spiritual_a state_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n independent_a within_o itself_o except_o we_o will_v divest_v it_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o be_v animate_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n or_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a prospective_n of_o faith_n we_o pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v that_o sparkle_a throne_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n possess_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n every_o particular_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n must_v bow_v and_o wave_v the_o title_n of_o independent_a in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o imperial_a right_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v reserve_v and_o not_o derive_v by_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o particular_a church_n with_o all_o their_o member_n nay_o all_o their_o officer_n even_o minister_n be_v but_o subject_n govern_v in_o no_o wise_a govern_n supreme_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o member_n within_o and_o also_o of_o other_o church_n enjoy_v equal_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o queen_n and_o mother_n but_o sister_n in_o a_o parity_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o but_o no_o superiority_n of_o command_n over_o it_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o they_o without_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o her_o sovereignty_n over_o her_o own_o within_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n and_o plenitude_n of_o monarchical_a power_n arrogate_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o depress_v or_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n this_o power_n be_v first_o challenge_v then_o usurp_v after_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v exercise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o pretend_a right_a and_o title_n be_v invent_v after_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a colour_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n gull_v the_o world_n which_o at_o length_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o universal_a slumber_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n section_n 6_o as_o this_o power_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o supreme_a so_o 3._o it_o be_v divisible_a and_o may_v be_v branch_v into_o divers_a particular_a jura_fw-la or_o right_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o of_o make_v canon_n 2._o of_o constitute_v officer_n 3._o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o 4._o of_o receive_v and_o dispense_n of_o church-goods_a thus_o they_o may_v be_v methodise_v jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la exequendi_fw-la per_fw-la rectorum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la exercitium_fw-la 2._o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v other_o petty_a jura_n yet_o easy_o reducible_a unto_o these_o and_o this_o division_n though_o ground_v evident_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o the_o ingenious_a be_v easy_o grant_v yet_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a to_o some_o upon_o who_o understanding_n the_o old_a perhaps_o have_v make_v too_o deep_a a_o impression_n for_o i_o find_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o this_o power_n into_o two_o part_n the_o 1._o of_o order_n the_o 2._o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v retain_v by_o many_o unto_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o define_v what_o this_o clavis_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la which_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v of_o that_o juridical_a knowledge_n which_o be_v antecedaneous_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o decree_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_n of_o minister_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v so_o a_o deputy_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v above_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o political_a as_o under_o this_o notion_n some_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n call_v forum_n poenitentiale_fw-la but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la he_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o with_o he_o as_o to_z roll_a elder_n represent_v the_o people_n this_o the_o bishop_n former_o assume_v to_o themselves_o with_o a_o power_n to_o delegate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o section_n 7_o these_o key_n or_o power_n in_o the_o root_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n supernatural_a which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o supernatural_a act_n the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v the_o legislative_a this_o ever_o be_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o to_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o act_n both_o of_o government_n and_o subjection_n for_o without_o a_o certain_a directive_n and_o bind_a rule_n no_o state_n can_v ever_o long_o continue_v and_o god_n himself_o who_o power_n be_v absolute_o supreme_a do_v limit_v himself_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o require_v obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o exercise_v his_o power_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n put_v in_o practice_n act._n 15._o and_o the_o jus_o canonicum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la issue_v from_o this_o power_n unto_o this_o head_n be_v reduce_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n for_o doctrine_n liturgy_n for_o worship_n catechism_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n in_o every_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o this_o legislation_n ecclesiastical_a they_o either_o do_v declare_v what_o god_n before_o have_v determine_v or_o determine_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a what_o be_v profitable_a
word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o this_o presuppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v especial_o be_v take_v here_o partitive_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o may_v be_v add_v rather_o to_o signify_v the_o reason_n why_o then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o roll_a elder_n double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o original_a here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n include_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o because_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.13_o 2._o double_a honour_n which_o be_v maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o rule_v elder_n who_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o do_v not_o they_o which_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o 3._o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v roll_a elder_n distinct_a from_o such_o as_o preach_v how_o will_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o what_o their_o place_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o what_o their_o work_n yet_o put_v all_o these_o place_n together_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o office_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o special_a precept_n make_v this_o office_n universal_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bind_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v it_o section_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o officer_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o elder_a with_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n inforo_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a subject_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a hereafter_o but_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o officer_n or_o representative_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o disjunction_n be_v good_a except_o they_o can_v give_v we_o another_o consideration_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v this_o power_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o neither_o as_o officer_n nor_o as_o representative_n can_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o not_o as_o officer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o universal_a as_o these_o be_v but_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n be_v always_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n upon_o this_o ground_n mr._n hooker_n take_v his_o advantage_n against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n against_o the_o assembly_n as_o for_o mr._n hooker_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o officer_n but_o this_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v officer_n who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o censor_n sheriff_n constable_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o state_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o suppose_v some_o officer_n have_v jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v that_o every_o officer_n be_v fix_v in_o and_o relate_v only_o unto_o a_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o its_o evident_a and_o mr._n parker_n confess_v it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n which_o joint_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o several_a congregation_n both_o for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yet_o even_o these_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n can_v have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o those_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o take_v charge_n whether_o several_o of_o one_o or_o joint_o of_o many_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o officer_n as_o officer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o elder_n as_o elder_n yet_o both_o the_o assembly_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n confound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a discipline_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v that_o officer_n as_o such_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o make_v they_o officer_n section_n 6_o as_o they_o can_v have_v it_o as_o officer_n so_o they_o can_v have_v it_o primary_o as_o representative_n they_o may_v have_v power_n as_o officer_n they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o representative_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o high_a manner_n or_o degree_n for_o all_o representative_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o body_n represent_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o several_a congregation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o many_o several_a body_n distinct_a may_v associate_v and_o become_v one_o for_o discipline_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o associate_v the_o power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o part_n and_o from_o the_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o single_a member_n even_o the_o officer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a which_o make_v officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o association_n of_o many_o congregation_n when_o they_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o representative_a the_o party_n which_o make_v up_o the_o representative_a do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n though_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o as_o representative_n neither_o as_o representative_n of_o several_a congregation_n several_o consider_v but_o as_o joint_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o parliament_n many_o member_n be_v officer_n yet_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n but_o all_o joint_o act_v as_o one_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o when_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n for_o to_o set_v up_o one_o independent_a judicatory_a do_v act_n by_o a_o representative_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o congregation_n not_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o the_o representative_a or_o synod_n be_v the_o ecclésiae_fw-la orta_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o none_o but_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o any_o can_v be_v join_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office._n section_n 7_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o the_o rule_v and_o preach_v elder_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o several_a argument_n all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o to_o confound_v ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_v immediate_a and_o mediate_a the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n forum_n interius_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la statum_n &_o exercitium_fw-la though_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v two_o of_o their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n guide_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v unto_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o question_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o subject_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o what_o
parliament_n determine_v 1._o their_o court_n 2._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n 3._o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n 7._o as_o for_o their_o court_n they_o 1._o make_v they_o to_o be_v congregational_a classical_a provincial_a national_a 2._o define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la 3._o they_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n 4._o they_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n which_o of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o frequent_a of_o the_o superior_a more_o seldom_o 5._o the_o order_n of_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a 8._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n 9_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o capital_a but_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n 10._o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v upon_o information_n summons_n confession_n conviction_n by_o witness_n 11._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v suspension_n removal_n from_o office_n or_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o restore_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o section_n 10_o this_o model_n though_o imperfect_a have_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a discipline_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o exercise_v constant_o by_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v do_v much_o good_a especial_o in_o prevent_v ignorance_n and_o scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o prelatical_a and_o episcopal_a party_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n like_v it_o not_o because_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o congregational_a bound_n take_v in_o whole_a parish_n do_v not_o require_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n and_o subordinate_v congregation_n and_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o great_a the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a be_v against_o it_o because_o it_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o require_v knowledge_n and_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o it_o some_o approve_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o and_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kirk_n discipline_n of_o scotland_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o because_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o call_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n repeal_v though_o some_o do_v but_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o satisfy_v many_o no_o not_o the_o parliament_n itself_o though_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n require_v it_o to_o be_v general_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v eligible_a for_o a_o officer_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o national_a covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o general_o impose_v or_o take_v nor_o can_v any_o but_o a_o covenanter_n have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o be_v so_o it_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o and_o to_o future_a parliament_n and_o it_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o ministry_n or_o the_o elder_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o first_o after_o reformation_n begin_v end_v ever_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v encroach_v and_o enter_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n be_v think_v too_o much_o independent_a upon_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o state._n 4._o that_o see_v the_o church_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o state_n as_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o state._n yet_o if_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a form_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o jealousy_n no_o need_n of_o these_o policy_n by_o all_o this_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o parliament_n which_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a in_o it_o yet_o even_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n more_o than_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o representative_a though_o general_a chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o pure_o democratical_a but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n wherein_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a not_o in_o any_o part_n which_o be_v the_o author_n judgement_n section_n 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o primary_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o in_o the_o prelate_n nor_o in_o the_o presbyter_n not_o in_o both_o joint_o as_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v it_o remain_v we_o examine_v the_o people_n title_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v formaliter_fw-la &_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la part_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n the_o people_n and_o number_n of_o believer_n thus_o consider_v be_v rather_o plebs_fw-la than_o populus_fw-la to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n there_o be_v neither_o optimates_fw-la proper_o not_o plebs_fw-la there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o as_o be_v incomplete_a and_o virtual_a member_n as_o woman_n child_n and_o other_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o unfit_a to_o exercise_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v also_o complete_a member_n and_o among_o these_o some_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o inferior_a rank_n or_o to_o make_v that_o party_n predominant_a be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n democratical_a and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disagree_v with_o plain_a scripture_n but_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v general_o reject_v some_o charge_n morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n with_o this_o error_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v their_o book_n the_o learned_a blondel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o he_o place_v the_o power_n in_o plebe_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o mr._n parker_n who_o assert_n the_o government_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v democratical_a reject_v morellius_n yet_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o democratical_a in_o the_o people_n partly_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n he_o further_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v its_o democraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_n for_o the_o constitution_n aristocraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la for_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n 26._o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n or_o officer_n who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n because_o the_o church_n reserve_v so_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o dignity_n authority_n and_o liberty_n give_v she_o of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n for_o a_o state_n be_v mix_v or_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n not_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o secondary_a but_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n derive_v the_o power_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v for_o they_o have_v
body_n politic_a as_o university_n corporation_n county_n army_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o government_n which_o the_o wise_a governor_n do_v always_o imitate_v thus_o moses_n choose_v able_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n ruler_n of_o thousand_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n the_o hard_a cause_n they_o bring_v to_o moses_n but_o every_o small_a matter_n they_o judge_v themselves_o exod._n 18.25_o 26._o in_o this_o text_n consider_v with_o the_o antecedent_n many_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o government_n be_v observable_a 1._o there_o must_v be_v law_n 2._o officer_n 3._o court_n according_a to_o the_o tria_fw-la jura_n majestatis_fw-la of_o legislation_n make_v officer_n and_o jurisdiction_n these_o presuppose_v a_o community_n and_o a_o constitution_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_n 2._o law_n by_o this_o power_n must_v be_v make_v for_o administration_n which_o without_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a 3._o those_o law_n once_o enact_v must_v be_v promulgate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v 4._o once_o know_v they_o must_v regulate_v both_o the_o people_n obedience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o officer_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o law_n once_o establish_v they_o must_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o can_v be_v orderly_o and_o effectual_o do_v without_o a_o division_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v number_v divide_v into_o ten_o fifty_n hundred_o thousand_o tribe_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_o poise_v ten_o with_o ten_o fifty_n with_o fifty_n hundred_o with_o hundred_o thousand_o with_o thousand_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v subordinate_a ten_o to_o fifty_o fifty_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o hundred_o to_o thousand_o and_o all_o unto_o the_o whole_a when_o this_o be_v do_v officer_n by_o who_o these_o law_n must_v be_v execute_v must_v be_v make_v these_o must_v first_o be_v well_o qualify_v 2._o the_o people_n must_v choose_v they_o deut._n 1.13_o 3._o moses_n must_v appoint_v they_o their_o place_n assign_v they_o their_o circuit_n give_v they_o their_o charge_n 4._o they_o must_v have_v their_o court_n and_o session_n judge_n execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v subordinate_a the_o lesser_a court_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o the_o supreme_a for_o their_o cause_n especial_o if_o difficult_a must_v ascend_v till_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o afterward_o they_o have_v their_o sanhedrim_n and_o court_n of_o appeal_n this_o subordination_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n one_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o be_v considerable_a that_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v every_o division_n nor_o every_o court_n several_o independent_a but_o subordinate_v all_o unto_o one_o supreme_a consistory_n a_o multitude_n though_o national_a therefore_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o good_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v number_v divide_v co-ordinated_n and_o subordinate_v and_o so_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o fix_a order_n make_v one_o section_n 11_o as_o a_o multitude_n be_v no_o hindrance_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o national_a distance_n of_o part_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chaldean_a or_o the_o persian_a empire_n of_o both_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n both_o first_o and_o second_o call_v nehemiah_n and_o ester_n and_o daniel_n most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o be_v far_o more_o than_o national_a and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o part_n far_o great_a 2._o that_o these_o be_v divide_v subordinated_a not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n less_o to_o the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o their_o officer_n both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o revenue_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o by_o order_n unite_v under_o one_o head._n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v sever_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n as_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o ocean_n upon_o the_o west_n of_o france_n and_o from_o egypt_n southward_o to_o the_o north_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o policy_n as_o well_o govern_v as_o any_o european_a petty_a state_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o turkish_a seignory_n though_o of_o great_a extent_n be_v as_o well_o order_v as_o divers_a several_a kingdom_n christian_a confine_v to_o a_o far_o more_o narrow_a compass_n their_o order_n be_v good_a their_o strength_n great_a their_o counsel_n which_o do_v manage_v it_o politic_a their_o law_n for_o administration_n of_o justice_n certain_a their_o division_n from_o matter_n of_o religion_n few_o or_o none_o and_o their_o internal_a strength_n must_v needs_o be_v firm_a and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o dominion_n have_v be_v long_o some_o attribute_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o government_n to_o their_o severity_n in_o punishment_n and_o their_o bounty_n in_o reward_n yet_o though_o these_o add_v something_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o dominion_n of_o spain_n be_v many_o and_o scatter_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n round_o about_o the_o globe_n on_o both_o side_n the_o line_n within_o and_o without_o the_o tropic_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o be_v tolerable_o govern_v and_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v keep_v together_o till_o of_o late_a france_n indeed_o be_v strong_a because_o divide_v into_o thirty_o province_n it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o vicinity_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o monarch_n yet_o in_o these_o vast_a dominion_n and_o great_a empire_n the_o union_n of_o their_o many_o part_n so_o distant_a do_v depend_v not_o only_o upon_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o division_n co-ordination_a subordination_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o one_o nation_n nay_o of_o many_o nation_n may_v be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o as_o to_o animate_v it_o and_o reach_v every_o part_n even_o the_o remote_a section_n 12_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o assembly_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a joshua_n call_v and_o assemble_v all_o israel_n when_o yet_o none_o but_o their_o elder_n their_o head_n their_o officer_n their_o judge_n be_v call_v and_o convent_v josh._n 23.2_o upon_o which_o place_n masius_n thus_o comment_v cum_fw-la dictum_fw-la esset_fw-la omnem_fw-la israelem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la convocatum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la deinde_fw-la universitas_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deducitur_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la omnem_fw-la repraesentabant_fw-la so_o that_o all_o israel_n meet_v in_o their_o representative_a thus_o david_n thus_o solomon_n do_v use_v to_o convocate_v all_o israel_n as_o our_o state_n have_v its_o wittena_n gemot_n the_o parliament_n which_o cambden_n call_v pananglium_n so_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v a_o general_a assembly_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o may_v be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o contraction_n of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o national_a church_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n for_o a_o community_n to_o act_v by_o this_o may_v be_v both_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o all_o these_o public_a act_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o general_a concernment_n by_o this_o the_o nomothetical_a power_n be_v exercise_v to_o this_o by_o appeal_n the_o high_a cause_n be_v bring_v and_o final_o determine_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o the_o whole_a proper_o but_o synecdochical_o and_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o whole_a do_v so_o act_n yet_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o in_o a_o former_a particular_a assembly_n the_o whole_a may_v correct_v it_o by_o a_o latter_a 2._o that_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o general_a representative_a be_v right_a and_o the_o member_n thereof_o due_o qualify_v and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o qualification_n there_o will_v
nascenti_fw-la pagina_fw-la romae_fw-la ne_fw-la vacet_fw-la egeriam_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la numae_fw-la nôsset_fw-la sparta_n isthaec_fw-la duro_fw-la formata_fw-la lycurgo_fw-la secula_fw-la mansisset_fw-la quot_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la parthenope_n gemino_fw-la quater_fw-la amplius_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o mutâsset_fw-la dominos_fw-la plebs_fw-la malefida_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la foedâsset_fw-la fastos_fw-la tam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la anglus_fw-la mille_fw-la per_fw-la incertas_fw-la mobilis_fw-la usque_fw-la vice_n quam_fw-la bene_fw-la lawsoni_fw-la magni_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nominis_fw-la ille_fw-la salo_fw-la jura_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la doces_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la parere_fw-la libenter_fw-la imperium_fw-la calami_fw-la cedimus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la genuit_fw-la vicus_fw-la brevis_fw-la angulus_fw-la orbis_fw-la langcliff_n nascenti_fw-la conscia_fw-la terra_fw-la mihi_fw-la eborac_n invideant_fw-la vel_fw-la athenae_n debeo_fw-la plura_fw-la jam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâque_fw-la tibi_fw-la j._n carr_n m._n d._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o propriety_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o creation_n and_o continue_v by_o preservation_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o creature_n more_o particular_a and_o special_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o man_n immediate_a or_o mediate_v mediate_v in_o his_o government_n by_o man_n over_o man_n be_v either_o temporal_a and_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o government_n spiriritual_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n of_o the_o church_n christian_n triumphant_a militant_a mystical_a visible_a universal_a particular_a the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n and_o the_o author_n disposition_n and_o intention_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a what_o politica_fw-la be_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n of_o politica_fw-la what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a community_n the_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o naturalize_a whether_o they_o be_v imperfect_o or_o formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o association_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n liberty_n equality_n propriety_n adjunct_n to_o this_o community_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o such_o the_o manner_n of_o incorporation_n liberty_n equality_n and_o aptitude_n to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o discipline_n propriety_n of_o this_o society_n where_o something_o concern_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n chap._n iu._n of_o power_n civil_a the_o part_n of_o politica_fw-la constitution_n and_o administration_n what_o constitution_n be_v and_o what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o sovereign_n 2._o subject_n what_o power_n in_o general_n what_o power_n civil_a what_o supreme_a power_n or_o majesty_n civil_a the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o they_o reduce_v to_o order_n by_o several_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o author_n the_o property_n of_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a or_o personal_a what_o sovereign_a real_a and_o personal_a may_v do_v the_o subject_n of_o real_a majesty_n in_o england_n the_o personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o king._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o amission_n thereof_o civil_a power_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o any_o person_n it_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o extrordinary_a or_o ordinary_a way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n just_o or_o unjust_o as_o by_o usurpation_n usurpation_n no_o good_a title_n the_o person_n usurp_a power_n at_o the_o first_o by_o subsequent_a consent_n may_v acquire_v a_o good_a title_n succession_n and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o succession_n amission_n of_o power_n by_o violence_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o death_n whether_o any_o can_v be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o condition_n whether_o sovereign_a power_n once_o acquire_v may_v be_v forfeit_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sword._n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o same_o with_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o both_o belong_v chief_o to_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n constitute_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o branch_n and_o several_a act_n of_o it_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n jurisdiction_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o also_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n certain_a distinction_n of_o spiritual_a government_n as_o internal_a external_n universal_a particular_a formal_a material_a or_o objective_n chap._n vii_o of_o acquire_v or_o lose_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o just_a acquisition_n of_o this_o power_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n as_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n how_o ordinary_a church_n derive_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-charter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n unequal_a the_o several_a way_n of_o usurp_a and_o also_o of_o lose_v this_o power_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a from_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o which_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n general_a observation_n premise_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o state._n pure_a form_n monarchy_n despotical_a and_o regal_a pure_a aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n mix_v government_n when_o the_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a state_n joint_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n our_o king_n and_o their_o title_n peer_n commons_o parliament_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a majesty_n our_o late_a division_n and_o confusion_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n as_o separate_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o england_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o party_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n alter_v the_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o all_o party_n the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o most_o punish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o settlement_n of_o state_n and_o church_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n the_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o people_n challenge_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n their_o several_a pretend_a title_n examine_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a or_o valid_a his_o greatness_n state_n and_o pomp_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n concern_v he_o the_o power_n he_o challenge_v be_v transcendent_a the_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n take_v from_o politic_n ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o though_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n yet_o none_o make_v good_a the_o title_n chap._n x._o whether_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n their_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o power_n not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la right_o understand_v belong_v to_o all_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n yet_o
effectual_a comfortable_a and_o last_v it_o will_v prove_v this_o union_n be_v not_o make_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o profession_n but_o it_o presuppose_v both_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n yet_o all_o vicinity_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o associate_v be_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n bind_v to_o unite_v and_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o union_n and_o this_o union_n be_v so_o firm_a not_o because_o of_o man_n consent_n but_o god_n precept_n and_o institution_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v conformable_a from_o this_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n become_v moral_o one_o person_n spiritual_a and_o as_o such_o may_v act_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o particular_a society_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o though_o he_o must_v endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o upon_o this_o union_n therefore_o follow_v a_o communion_n for_o as_o they_o all_o partake_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o privilege_n and_o right_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o they_o must_v communicate_v their_o gift_n care_n labour_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o and_o particular_a good_a of_o every_o one_o as_o by_o this_o union_n they_o become_v one_o person_n so_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o act_v as_o one_o person_n for_o the_o special_a good_a of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o from_o other_o community_n in_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v make_v common_a either_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o other_o particular_a community_n section_n 5_o by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v that_o a_o community_n christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n fit_v for_o and_o immediate_o capable_a of_o a_o external_a form_n of_o government_n spiritual_n and_o the_o same_o independent_a for_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o commonwealth_n therefore_o in_o politic_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a we_o speak_v of_o a_o community_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o fit_v immediate_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v haeterogeneous_a or_o at_o least_o exorbitant_a take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o this_o community_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a society_n nor_o the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o visible_a as_o subject_a to_o christ_n nor_o of_o a_o family_n or_o congregational_a or_o any_o petty_a christian_a society_n but_o of_o such_o a_o society_n christian_n as_o be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o a_o independent_a discipline_n 2._o though_o some_o act_n of_o discipline_n may_v by_o a_o paternal_a spiritual_a power_n be_v perform_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o congregation_n some_o degree_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a may_v reside_v and_o be_v exercise_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o society_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o 3._o in_o this_o community_n and_o independent_a power_n of_o discipline_n be_v virtual_o contain_v 4._o this_o can_v be_v except_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v fit_a both_o to_o model_n a_o commonwealth_n and_o manage_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 5._o this_o community_n before_o a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v be_v but_o like_o a_o homogeneal_a or_o similar_v body_n and_o then_o become_v organical_a when_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o formal_a visible_a polity_n and_o beside_o the_o consent_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o community_n there_o must_v be_v another_o consent_n to_o make_v it_o a_o polity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v distinct_a and_o real_o different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a visible_a state_n but_o a_o community_n and_o a_o sufficient_a community_n as_o such_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o political_a form._n 6._o that_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o man_n of_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o a_o independent_a judicature_n must_v needs_o offend_v for_o where_o god_n give_v not_o sufficient_a ability_n he_o give_v not_o authority_n that_o every_o petty_a congregation_n which_o enjoy_v word_n sacrament_n ministry_n have_v a_o entire_a intensive_a independent_a judicative_a power_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v refuse_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n section_n 6_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o definition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o original_a of_o this_o community_n and_o how_o particular_a person_n become_v member_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o any_o be_v incorporate_v by_o election_n or_o birth_n yet_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o society_n be_v from_o god._n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o preach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o our_o sin_n rose_z again_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n believe_v it_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v as_o visible_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o remote_a material_n of_o this_o community_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v once_o multiply_v so_o as_o to_o make_v several_a congregation_n for_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v find_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v pastor_n pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o these_o become_v society_n for_o christian_a worship_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o such_o in_o a_o vicinity_n as_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v a_o supreme_a independent_a power_n they_o associate_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o body_n for_o to_o introduce_v a_o form_n of_o external_a government_n if_o any_o after_o they_o become_v a_o community_n or_o a_o polity_n be_v convert_v within_o their_o precinct_n and_o do_v manifest_v his_o conversion_n so_o far_o as_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o their_o community_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o body_n and_o now_o if_o any_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o they_o must_v enter_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v this_o association_n and_o incorporation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n decree_n and_o mere_a consent_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o power_n or_o commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o require_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o make_v christian_n shall_v associate_v and_o that_o other_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v shall_v admit_v they_o these_o be_v like_a branch_n ingraft_v not_o natural_a but_o be_v make_v member_n by_o election_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o incorporate_v he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a society_n for_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v first_o a_o christian_a before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v before_o the_o form_n if_o his_o profession_n be_v sincere_a present_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n far_o great_a privilege_n than_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o any_o visible_a spiritual_a polity_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a priority_n of_o order_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v make_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a spiritual_a polity_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n section_n 7_o as_o
ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o make_v of_o canon_n they_o have_v power_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v in_o essential_o to_o bind_v in_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o circumstantial_o in_o ordain_v of_o officer_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v they_o in_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v examine_v take_v witness_n apply_v the_o controversy_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o canon_n determine_v and_o see_v the_o sentence_n execute_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a manner_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o power_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o little_a and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o particle_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o the_o government_n more_o excellent_a because_o it_o depend_v so_o little_a on_o man_n so_o much_o on_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n though_o diminutive_a yet_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v effectual_a and_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o purity_n piety_n unity_n and_o edification_n and_o if_o well_o manage_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o further_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subordinate_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a universal_a which_o be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n dote_v upon_o her_o universal_a head_n and_o vicar-general_a presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o community_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n under_o and_o subject_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a this_o no_o question_n be_v a_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v subject_a only_a unto_o one_o supreme_a consistory_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o a_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v hint_v hereafter_o and_o suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v enclose_v all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o be_v but_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v ecclesiastical_a power_n section_n 1_o have_v manifest_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n be_v i_o must_v search_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v derivative_a and_o that_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o acquire_v it_o be_v also_o continue_a by_o succession_n not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a not_o in_o a_o line_n as_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o administrator-general_a for_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o he_o by_o commission_n delegate_n unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o power_n of_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o successive_a or_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o expire_v with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o discipline_n derive_v to_o they_o and_o they_o never_o except_o in_o ordinary_a case_n do_v exercise_v it_o but_o with_o the_o church_n this_o some_o say_n be_v acquire_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.19_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v as_o represent_v the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o as_o other_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v either_o several_o or_o joint_o consider_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n yet_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o church_n acquire_v it_o therefore_o by_o free_a donation_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o afterward_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o by_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o utopian_a aerial_a or_o notional_a body_n but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n bring_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o may_v and_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n or_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n section_n 2_o but_o though_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o to_o be_v brief_a yet_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o order_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acquire_v by_o lose_a immediate_a designation_n of_o christ_n apostles_n mediate_a institution_n and_o that_o just_o unjust_o see_v none_o have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n except_o give_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acquire_v as_o it_o be_v derive_v it_o be_v derive_v immediate_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n the_o apostle_n as_o his_o delegate_n christ_n as_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n acquire_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o he_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o confirm_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n under_o christ_n receive_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o great_a from_o christ._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n before_o christ_n death_n 2._o for_o all_o nation_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o more_o full_o and_o solemn_o invest_v after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o that_o in_o discipline_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o as_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a they_o can_v not_o as_o ordinary_a they_o may_v have_v successor_n section_n 3_o as_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o church_n mediate_o this_o church_n do_v first_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o we_o find_v several_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o that_o a_o church_n as_o take_v from_o a_o christian_a community_n be_v once_o make_v up_o of_o person_n a_o multitude_n of_o person_n associate_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o visible_a body_n politic_a present_o it_o acquire_v this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o for_o in_o that_o very_a rule_n he_o give_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o deal_v from_o first_o to_o last_o with_o a_o offend_a brother_n he_o institute_n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o erect_v and_o also_o establish_v a_o independent_a tribunal_n after_o a_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v and_o this_o power_n acquire_v it_o be_v exercise_v either_o by_o a_o general_a representative_a or_o by_o officer_n both_o these_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n before_o they_o can_v act_v and_o these_o acquire_v their_o power_n by_o delegation_n or_o by_o be_v constitute_v officer_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v just_o section_n 4_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v or_o exercise_v unjust_o it_o be_v usurp_v when_o any_o arrogate_v it_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o 1._o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o manage_v it_o shall_v erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a they_o be_v usurper_n 2._o when_o one_o church_n challenge_v power_n over_o another_o 3._o when_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o bishop_n alone_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o constitute_a officer_n 4._o magistrate_n who_o as_o such_o take_v
therefore_o term_v despoticum_fw-la &_o herile_a imperium_fw-la and_o such_o a_o monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v prince_n invest_v with_o majesty_n who_o challenge_v the_o legislative_a power_n unto_o themselves_o will_v by_o a_o proclamation_n or_o edict_n command_v the_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o though_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o their_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o the_o former_a this_o kind_n of_o government_n may_v do_v well_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v turbulent_a insolent_a and_o unruly_a or_o of_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a spirit_n or_o rude_a and_o savage_a but_o where_o the_o people_n be_v ingenuous_a tractable_a and_o of_o a_o better_a disposition_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v either_o cause_n rebellion_n and_o sedition_n or_o much_o debase_v their_o spirit_n this_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyranny_n of_o one_o person_n yet_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o sovereign_n be_v wise_a just_a and_o virtuous_a the_o people_n may_v live_v happy_o under_o his_o protection_n yet_o such_o a_o power_n and_o so_o unlimited_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o it_o yet_o this_o power_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allay_v limit_v and_o just_o and_o wise_o poise_v and_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o king._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o governor_n in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o be_v rex_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o also_o sultan_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o mauritanian_a language_n yet_o some_o be_v such_o imperious_a dictator_n and_o master_n of_o word_n that_o the_o word_n king_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o it_o often_o signify_v a_o monarch_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o title_n not_o distinct_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o manifold_a difference_n of_o king_n which_o must_v be_v know_v another_o way_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o particular_a state_n where_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a governor_n have_v that_o title_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n swethland_n and_o denmark_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n exact_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o word_n can_v the_o definition_n sure_o of_o a_o king_n shall_v determine_v his_o power_n yet_o neither_o will_v the_o common_a usual_a definition_n do_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o define_v a_o king_n be_v a_o monarch_n be_v who_o govern_v free_a man_n just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monarch_n and_o if_o such_o in_o strict_a sense_n as_o such_o he_o can_v have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o peer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o specifical_a difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a the_o rule_n the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n for_o his_o proper_a act_n be_v regere_fw-la to_o govern_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o government_n be_v freemen_n the_o rule_n be_v just_a law_n the_o end_n the_o public_a good_a abstract_n the_o specifical_a difference_n and_o lay_v the_o word_n king_n and_o monarch_n aside_o and_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o governor_n civil_a whatsoever_o for_o civil_a government_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o more_o particular_o upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n no_o person_n or_o person_n invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v define_v any_o other_o way_n and_o neither_o their_o power_n nor_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v good_a further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o this_o definition_n and_o the_o more_o their_o government_n swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o their_o observation_n and_o that_o habitual_o too_o than_o they_o be_v real_o tyrant_n in_o exercitio_fw-la for_o denominatio_fw-la fit_v a_o part_n praedominante_fw-la but_o i_o have_v wonder_v why_o author_n have_v make_v this_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o a_o king_n which_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o definition_n leave_v many_o thing_n doubtful_a for_o it_o determine_v not_o what_o liberty_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o propriety_n nor_o do_v it_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o law_n be_v according_a to_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o or_o the_o law_n also_o of_o man_n and_o if_o of_o man_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o constitution_n or_o administration_n if_o of_o administration_n whether_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o some_o other_o without_o he_o or_o with_o he_o for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o he_o alone_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a despotical_a sovereign_n if_o by_o other_o either_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o he_o be_v not_o such_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o king_n at_o least_o in_o name_n above_o law_n and_o a_o king_n by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o can_v command_v or_o bind_v the_o mean_a subject_n nor_o judge_v he_o but_o according_a to_o law._n such_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a monarch_n which_o i_o now_o treat_v of_o therefore_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a monarch_n differ_v from_o a_o despotical_a sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v free_a and_o have_v propriety_n of_o person_n and_o good_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o other_o have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n or_o rather_o more_o intensive_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v bound_v by_o just_a law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o direct_v by_o law_n and_o so_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o advance_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v no_o lawful_a and_o good_a governor_n if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v he_o and_o despotical_a sovereign_n if_o wise_a and_o just_a will_v do_v as_o trajan_n do_v that_o be_v act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o limit_v power_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o man_n to_o do_v so_o section_n 6_o a_o absolute_a and_o pure_a monarchy_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a form_n of_o government_n and_o very_o inclinable_a and_o propense_a to_o tyranny_n and_o such_o a_o sovereign_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o transcendent_a power_n degenerate_v and_o turn_v tyrant_n experience_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n make_v this_o evident_a monarchy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o monarch_n be_v like_o god_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v better_o but_o in_o a_o succession_n whether_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a we_o find_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n few_o good_a many_o bad_a and_o very_o wicked_a in_o israel_n the_o first_o king_n be_v not_o right_a the_o four_o too_o bad_a and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o judah_n we_o find_v few_o like_a david_n many_o very_a wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n not_o one_o good_a yet_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o sovereign_n power_n be_v a_o weighty_a burden_n and_o require_v much_o strength_n and_o excellent_a ability_n moses_n himself_o can_v bear_v it_o alone_o he_o have_v need_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o same_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n if_o a_o sovereign_n be_v imprudent_a or_o weak_a of_o understanding_n not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o good_a counsel_n or_o negligent_a or_o timorous_a or_o wilful_a or_o destitute_a of_o good_a agent_n and_o instrument_n for_o administration_n the_o government_n begin_v to_o
god_n be_v nothing_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la recte_fw-la agendum_fw-la a_o right_a to_o do_v right_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n they_o lose_v it_o not_o and_o if_o a_o heathen_a prince_n or_o state_n shall_v become_v christian_n they_o acquire_v no_o new_a right_n but_o be_v further_o engage_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god._n this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o christian_a most_o catholic_n king._n all_o which_o as_o they_o signify_v their_o right_n so_o they_o also_o point_v at_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a church_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_n catholic_n faith._n 4._o though_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v often_o dispose_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n thus_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n thus_o romulus_n be_v prince_n and_o the_o chief_a pontiffe_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halicar_n antiqu._n rom._n lib._n 2._o the_o succeed_a king_n take_v the_o same_o place_n after_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v a_o high_a office._n when_o rome_n become_v imperial_a the_o emperor_n take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a pontiffe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n retain_v it_o yet_o still_o as_o the_o power_n so_o the_o act_n be_v distinct_a for_o melchisedeck_v as_o king_n rule_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n as_o priest_n officiate_v receive_v tithe_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o god_n entail_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o the_o regal_a power_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o david_n neither_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n yet_o in_o this_o union_n or_o division_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o sacerdotal_a and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n of_o religion_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a governor_n even_o then_o when_o these_o two_o power_n be_v divide_v 5._o if_o civil_a power_n establish_v religion_n and_o that_o by_o law_n call_v synod_n order_v they_o ratify_v their_o canon_n divest_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o their_o temporal_a privilege_n or_o restore_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o their_o civil_a power_n by_o which_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v absolve_v suspend_v much_o less_o officiate_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o this_o respect_n if_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v a_o civil_a law_n against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n heresy_n or_o other_o scandal_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n just_o punish_v the_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n censure_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o this_o jus_o religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la this_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n not_o of_o the_o key_n but_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o the_o state_n with_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o state_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a partial_a that_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o state_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 3_o these_o thing_n premise_v give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a all_o supreme_a head_n and_o because_o that_o word_n head_n be_v so_o offensive_a it_o be_v change_v into_o governor_n for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v and_o also_o exercise_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o enland_n have_v no_o power_n supreme_a in_o make_v law_n and_o pass_a judgement_n without_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o by_o supreme_a governor_n be_v mean_v supreme_a administratour_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n though_o confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n without_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v mean_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v material_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o proper_o civil_a as_o before_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o party_n profess_v and_o practise_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v put_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o person_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n even_o for_o those_o crime_n yet_o neither_o can_v the_o sword_n reach_v the_o soul_n nor_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n except_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_a in_o proper_a sense_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v neither_o have_v those_o chancellor_n that_o be_v only_a civilian_n and_o not_o divine_n power_n to_o perform_v such_o act_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v count_v ecclesiastical_a 4._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o title_n those_o court_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v disquiet_v disobedient_a criminous_a person_n within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mix_v or_o at_o least_o a_o twofold_a power_n one_o by_o the_o word_n as_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v civil_a such_o a_o mix_a power_n they_o have_v indeed_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n yet_o though_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v that_o their_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o do_v make_v this_o further_a evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_n especial_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n be_v such_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v give_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o anew_o but_o restore_v it_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v due_a upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o queen_n may_v resume_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o not_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o act_n do_v restore_v it_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o by_o that_o act_n can_v not_o give_v the_o king_n any_o power_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o former_o due_a in_o respect_n of_o testament_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n dignity_n privilege_n title_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o donation_n all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v these_o be_v determinable_a by_o a_o civil_a power_n how_o tithe_n be_v a_o lay-fee_n or_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v declare_v former_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o many_o and_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n i_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o
these_o church-guides_a be_v 4._o what_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o medium_n or_o three_o argument_n 1._o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o that_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o as_o universal_a and_o independent_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o outward_a government_n it_o be_v a_o power_n supreme_a of_o make_v canon_n constitute_v officer_n and_o pass_a judgement_n without_o appeal_n or_o from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n which_o subject_n may_v be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a here_o the_o primary_n must_v be_v understand_v 3._o church-guides_a as_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o preach_v elder_n 4._o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n be_v when_o christ_n immediate_o give_v power_n to_o any_o person_n and_o by_o that_o donation_n design_n he_o without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n intervening_a thus_o paul_n be_v design_v 1.1_o a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o immediate_a commission_n be_v extraordinary_a these_o thing_n premise_v make_v it_o evident_a 1._o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v more_o than_o three_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a 2._o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o term_n but_o three_o yet_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v 1._o because_o by_o church-guides_a be_v mean_v elder_n who_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a commission_n in_o proper_a sense_n 2._o though_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o commission_v as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o premise_n be_v insufficient_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n their_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n so_o they_o have_v their_o power_n they_o have_v their_o office_n from_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o christ_n mediante_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o they_o be_v choose_v try_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o design_v to_o such_o a_o office_n by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n as_o officer_n in_o no_o church_n but_o where_o they_o be_v officer_n again_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o may_v be_v grant_v if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o mean_v official_a power_n and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n because_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o 1._o what_o authority_n be_v this_o interpreter_n say_v it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a 2._o whether_o apostolical_a or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a speak_v either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o officer_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a or_o of_o the_o power_n as_o minister_n only_o matthew_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n yet_o that_o place_n determine_v the_o church_n not_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o section_n 8_o a_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o those_o who_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o church-govenment_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n before_o any_o formal_a visible_a christian_a church_n be_v gather_v or_o constitute_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n be_v so_o institute_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 11._o p._n 183._o of_o the_o second_o edition_n answer_n 1._o i_o find_v in_o this_o syllogism_n four_o term_n for_o in_o the_o major_n according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n the_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o only_o their_o office_n be_v institute_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n make_v officer_n by_o christ_n before_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v or_o existence_n these_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v extraordinary_a p._n 184._o in_o the_o minor_a they_o include_v not_o only_o these_o office_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o of_o future_a time_n which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a 2._o if_o they_o rectify_v the_o syllogism_n and_o understand_v the_o minor_a only_o of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o they_o argue_v a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o infer_v a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a 3._o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o roll_a elder_n distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o official_a power_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n 5._o upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o confound_v officer_n and_o power_n extraordinary_n and_o ordinary_a the_o church_n in_o fieri_fw-la &_o facto_fw-la power_n universal_a and_o particular_a section_n 9_o hitherto_o i_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o presbytery_n and_o examine_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o church-power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la it_o remain_v i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o english_a presbytery_n which_o be_v 1._o intend_a 2._o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n model_v 3._o now_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o nation_n be_v former_o and_o of_o old_a for_o civil_a government_n divide_v into_o county_n and_o the_o same_o division_n now_o retain_v for_o discipline_n for_o the_o parliament_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o several_a county_n choose_v certain_a minister_n for_o the_o assembly_n who_o with_o some_o member_n of_o both_o house_n give_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o far_o effectual_a as_o the_o parliament_n shall_v approve_v the_o discipline_n approve_v be_v make_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o nine_o ordinance_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o about_o aug._n 28._o 1644_o the_o last_o aug._n 28._o 1646._o 2._o before_o this_o model_n can_v be_v finish_v there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o contention_n especial_o between_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o the_o assembly_n for_o though_o by_o the_o covenant_n the_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o both_o party_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n some_o that_o of_o new-england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o near_a to_o the_o word_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o that_o infallible_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o english_a commissioner_n that_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v insert_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o effectual_a to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o different_a 3._o in_o this_o model_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o make_v officer_n and_o determine_v their_o power_n 4._o the_o first_o office_n be_v call_v tryer_n who_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o several_a county_n into_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o precinct_n call_v class_n which_o consist_v of_o certain_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o name_n be_v certify_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v allow_v and_o from_o the_o parliament_n receive_v their_o power_n 5._o these_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n be_v upon_o election_n examination_n and_o approbation_n to_o constitute_v congregational_a eldership_n 6._o these_o once_o constitute_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o the_o
it_o only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v his_o many_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o he_o misapply_v they_o presuppose_v a_o error_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o fundamental_a power_n in_o constitution_n but_o here_o power_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o administration_n be_v confound_v as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o officer_n section_n 2_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o these_o title_n i_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o order_v sake_n i_o will._n 1._o explain_v the_o proposition_n 2._o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o explication_n i_o will_v inform_v the_o reader_n 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o key_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o understand_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n 1._o this_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o of_o officer_n as_o officer_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o of_o minister_n as_o minister_n nor_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o constitute_v officer_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n commit_v unto_o and_o convey_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a nor_o the_o whole_a church_n mystical_a nor_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o visible_a of_o all_o time_n nor_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n existent_a in_o one_o time_n but_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n visible_a in_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o vicinity_n that_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n independent_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o corinth_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o determine_v the_o series_n or_o order_n of_o appeal_n to_o ascend_v from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o classis_fw-la from_o a_o classis_fw-la to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o a_o provincial_n to_o a_o national_a of_o one_o nation_n to_o a_o national_a of_o several_a nation_n or_o from_o that_o unto_o a_o oecomenical_a or_o general_a council_n extend_v the_o whole_a church_n far_o further_o than_o i_o do_v as_o for_o the_o papal_a party_n they_o presuppose_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o for_o outward_a discipline_n too_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n some_o determine_v the_o pope_n as_o peter_n successor_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o this_o church_n other_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n cameracensis_n gerson_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o general_a council_n mr._n ellis_n do_v charge_v some_o of_o our_o own_o who_o affirm_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o popery_n and_o mr._n hooker_n conceive_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n hudson_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o since_o be_v make_v evident_a these_o two_o can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v while_o they_o proceed_v upon_o contrary_a principle_n mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n understand_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o external_a discipline_n and_o subject_n unto_o one_o independent_a judicatory_a but_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n understand_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n this_o church_n be_v true_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la and_o also_o a_o organical_a body_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n be_v christ_n all_o minister_n officer_n all_o believer_n subject_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n privilege_n and_o every_o christian_a either_o by_o birth_n or_o baptism_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o member_n of_o this_o universal_a or_o organical_a body_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n be_v true_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o universal_a church_n though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o such_o yet_o so_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n they_o may_v agree_v to_o both_o this_o can_v be_v popery_n neither_o do_v it_o presuppose_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o other_o error_n the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o church_n particular_a be_v above_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n invest_v with_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o subject_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a in_o one_o body_n to_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o to_o subject_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a exercise_v her_o power_n in_o a_o representative_a be_v no_o such_o error_n nor_o so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o association_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o question_n about_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o this_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o church_n a_o particular_a church_n a_o whole_a particular_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n primary_n and_o secundary_a primary_n be_v the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o community_n and_o a_o secondary_a church_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o primary_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o real_a power_n the_o representative_a of_o personal_a whether_o this_o church_n be_v congregational_a or_o of_o large_a extent_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o 3._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o subject_n be_v now_o 3._o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o power_n be_v in_o this_o primary_n subject_n it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o monarchical_o nor_o aristocratical_o nor_o democratical_o or_o any_o pure_a way_n of_o disposition_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state_n or_o polity_n for_o there_o universi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la singulis_fw-la singuli_fw-la subduntur_fw-la universis_fw-la so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o joint_o and_o the_o whole_a do_v rule_v every_o several_a person_n though_o officer_n though_o minister_n though_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o in_o this_o model_n the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n not_o from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o this_o community_n shall_v consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o congregation_n this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o a_o representative_a general_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o officer_n or_o inferior_a assembly_n upon_o this_o principle_n though_o in_o another_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v but_o a_o part_n though_o a_o eminent_a part_n as_o the_o time_n be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o church_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o this_o power_n for_o she_o be_v not_o she_o derive_v and_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n from_o god._n but_o she_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n section_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o
any_o say_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o representative_n secondary_o for_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v in_o all_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o above_o all_o other_o who_o do_v succeed_v they_o may_v act_v they_o will_v not_o act_v alone_o but_o joint_o with_o the_o elder_n multitude_n brethren_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v obvious_a 1._o because_o they_o will_v follow_v and_o observe_v christ_n institution_n 2._o give_v example_n for_o future_a time_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o as_o they_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o priority_n and_o superiority_n so_o there_o will_v many_o come_v after_o they_o who_o will_v contend_v what_o person_n or_o person_n or_o party_n shall_v be_v great_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o its_o certain_a that_o where_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o regular_a or_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o settle_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n supply_v these_o defect_n by_o a_o orthodox_n pious_a faithful_a painful_a ministry_n christ._n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o though_o we_o have_v certain_a clear_a rule_n for_o the_o general_n and_o necessary_n of_o discipline_n yet_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v we_o strict_o bind_v to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o any_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o former_a time_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a day_n father_n council_n history_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o latter_a time_n but_o of_o any_o one_o person_n blondel_n have_v do_v most_o dr._n andrews_n be_v punctual_a and_o peremptory_a in_o this_o right_a disposal_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o institution_n then_o of_o the_o exercise_n he_o thus_o conclude_v and_o that_o most_o pithy_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissio_fw-la ratihabitio_fw-la usus_fw-la denique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habetur_fw-la &_o confertur_fw-la in_o sive_fw-la unum_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la post_fw-la vel_fw-la exercenda_fw-la vel_fw-la denunciandae_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la for_o this_o also_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la gersom_a and_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 42._o the_o congregational_a party_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o general_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o mr._n parker_n which_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o their_o way_n be_v certain_o too_o democratical_a though_o mr._n parker_n grant_v that_o their_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n be_v aristocratical_a yet_o that_o expression_n be_v no_o way_n good_a for_o if_o in_o proper_a sense_n any_o state_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v aristocratical_a than_o the_o optimates_fw-la or_o such_o as_o answer_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_a and_o the_o rest_n even_o officer_n be_v subject_n and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o aristocratical_a party_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o democratical_a single_v out_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v governor_n and_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o from_o they_o the_o government_n be_v denominate_v aristocratical_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o state_n shall_v be_v aristocratical_a section_n 14_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o this_o government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a we_o must_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a general_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o his_o government_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o these_o general_a rule_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o well_o order_v state_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o and_o without_o they_o we_o can_v well_v or_o full_o understand_v their_o model_n 3._o all_o those_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o without_o they_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v well_o understand_v 4._o beside_o the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a rule_n of_o government_n there_o be_v many_o accidental_n according_a to_o which_o all_o particular_a polity_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o what_o 5._o church-government_n as_o here_o handle_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o these_o general_a and_o essential_a rule_n to_o a_o particular_a community_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o unity_n piety_n and_o peace_n and_o mutual_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o these_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o fathful_a godly_a diligent_a ministry_n without_o any_o form_n of_o outward_a discipline_n 7._o yet_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n establish_v will_n much_o further_o help_n and_o strengthen_v the_o ministry_n in_o this_o work_n and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o these_o end_n keep_v christian_a society_n close_a together_o and_o make_v they_o far_o more_o permanent_a firm_a and_o powerful_a 8._o every_o christian_a in_o any_o society_n ecclesiastical_a be_v bind_v by_o his_o very_a baptism_n without_o any_o further_a federation_n to_o submit_v unto_o these_o general_a and_o essential_a rule_n once_o apply_v 9_o that_o in_o erect_v a_o church-discipline_n there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a care_n take_v of_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o of_o the_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a especial_o in_o essential_o to_o christ_n institution_n otherwise_o man_n may_v refuse_v and_o that_o just_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o administration_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o manage_v it_o 10._o because_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o qualify_v for_o this_o business_n and_o there_o be_v many_o no_o minister_n of_o eminent_a piety_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o only_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o profession_n shall_v alone_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n and_o these_o eminent_a person_n exclude_v where_o do_v we_o find_v the_o spirit_n promise_v only_o unto_o minister_n and_o bishop_n do_v we_o not_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n that_o excellent_a gift_n and_o among_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o nay_o how_o many_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a person_n do_v we_o find_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o we_o beside_o other_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v because_o presentation_n and_o admission_n be_v grant_v for_o carnal_a relation_n favour_n gift_n good_a turn_n and_o also_o because_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o fit_o unite_v and_o divide_v and_o the_o maintenance_n in_o many_o place_n of_o great_a charge_n be_v very_o poor_a otherwise_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o congregational_a party_n shall_v so_o much_o exclaim_v against_o parish_n for_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o edify_v believer_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n especial_o in_o their_o particular_a assignation_n for_o if_o these_o division_n parochal_n be_v due_o make_v parish_n may_v be_v very_o fit_a assignation_n for_o the_o work_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o several_a minister_n and_o the_o same_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 11._o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o particular_a church_n neither_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o the_o primitive_n time_n can_v be_v any_o bind_a rule_n for_o 1._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v 2._o divine_a precept_n either_o general_a or_o special_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v 3._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n and_o place_n require_v which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o except_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reformation_n
man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o company_n yet_o man_n can_v man_n solitary_a be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o like_o a_o body_n which_o want_v some_o necessary_a part_n god_n know_v this_o full_a well_o therefore_o he_o so_o order_n multitude_n of_o vicinity_n that_o he_o incline_v they_o by_o their_o very_a constitution_n to_o society_n for_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o strong_a and_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n but_o also_o they_o be_v better_o supply_v with_o necessary_n and_o commodity_n what_o one_o have_v not_o another_o have_v what_o one_o can_v do_v another_o can_v what_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v many_o may_v and_o all_o much_o more_o but_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o society_n be_v voluntary_a consent_n to_o which_o he_o incline_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v once_o multiply_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o together_o this_o consent_n whether_o tacit_n or_o express_v be_v ground_v upon_o love_n and_o good_a affection_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v good_a and_o just_a thing_n one_o for_o another_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o accidental_a original_n be_v when_o by_o divine_a providence_n many_o from_o several_a country_n be_v cast_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o upon_o several_a occasion_n or_o for_o several_a cause_n these_o in_o time_n grow_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v one_o with_o another_o and_o for_o mutual_a help_n safety_n benefit_n cement_n into_o one_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n join_v in_o one_o common_a interest_n this_o some_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o first_o thus_o the_o several_a distinct_a community_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o language_n at_o babel_n have_v their_o beginning_n thus_o one_o part_n of_o a_o community_n seek_v some_o new_a place_n for_o their_o habitation_n become_v a_o distinct_a community_n of_o themselves_o section_n 7_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o community_n community_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o municipal_a society_n colonies_n plantation_n province_n titular_a member_n who_o be_v only_o cives_fw-la honorarii_fw-la this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o after_o a_o form_n of_o government_n once_o introduce_v whosoever_o be_v subject_n be_v cives_fw-la member_n of_o that_o community_n and_o continue_v such_o though_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v alter_v or_o dissolve_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o they_o for_o some_o are_z virtualiter_fw-la &_o diminutè_fw-la some_o formaliter_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la some_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la member_n of_o a_o community_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o imperfect_o or_o perfect_o such_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la alienâ_fw-la free_a and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o this_o form_n be_v reduce_v woman_n child_n servant_n stranger_n whether_o sojourn_v or_o inhabit_v out_o of_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n some_o kind_n of_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a member_n all_o these_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o other_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v formal_o and_o full_o member_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v male_n of_o full_a age_n free_a independent_a have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o some_o competent_a estate_n such_o freeholder_n seem_v to_o be_v with_o we_o these_o become_v such_o by_o birth_n election_n manumission_n or_o they_o be_v natural_a naturalize_v be_v once_o such_o they_o have_v jus_fw-la suffragii_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la as_o our_o freeholder_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o choose_v their_o knight_n for_o the_o parliament_n and_o they_o virtual_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o that_o assembly_n by_o their_o representative_n eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la be_v such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o descent_n estate_n part_n noble_a act_n be_v not_o once_o member_n but_o somewhat_o more_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o honour_n office_n and_o place_n of_o power_n if_o once_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v construct_v section_n 8_o there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o a_o community_n as_o a_o community_n propriety_n of_o good_n liberty_n of_o person_n equality_n of_o the_o member_n propriety_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o the_o same_o absolute_a and_o independent_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o what_o a_o man_n have_v just_o acquire_v be_v his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o a_o community_n do_v not_o take_v away_o and_o further_o there_o be_v no_o dominium_fw-la eminens_fw-la as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v liberty_n of_o person_n there_o be_v because_o every_o complete_a member_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o no_o way_n bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o civil_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o state_n once_o constitute_v wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v bound_v by_o allegiance_n and_o law_n there_o be_v equality_n for_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a or_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o government_n because_o there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o sovereign_n no_o subject_a all_o be_v fellow_n et_fw-la socii_fw-la quatenus_fw-la socii_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequales_fw-la inequality_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a civil_a arise_v from_o a_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v sometime_o despotical_a that_o it_o be_v destructive_a both_o of_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n this_o inequality_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o imparity_n of_o birth_n part_n estate_n for_o age_n for_o this_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o providence_n these_o civil_a society_n may_v be_v less_o or_o great_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o extent_n of_o place_n neither_o can_v the_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o particular_a bound_n of_o place_n be_v well_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v be_v too_o large_a it_o can_v so_o well_o unite_v if_o too_o little_a it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v or_o provide_v for_o itself_o and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o other_o section_n 9_o this_o community_n civil_a consider_v abstractively_o and_o antecedent_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n not_o yet_o introduce_v or_o upon_o a_o dissolution_n of_o a_o former_a model_n or_o upon_o a_o failure_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o time_n do_v virtual_o contain_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o have_v a_o liberty_n and_o right_o to_o determine_v upon_o what_o form_n they_o please_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o potent_a invader_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v alter_v or_o dissolve_v any_o community_n may_v remain_v nay_o under_o a_o government_n it_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o community_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o every_o subject_a must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o civis_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o community_n before_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o subditus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o strict_a association_n of_o a_o multitude_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a community_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o other_o community_n or_o with_o all_o mankind_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o thing_n which_o may_v add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n section_n 1_o community_n hitherto_o of_o a_o community_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a that_o which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a follow_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v temporal_a and_o civil_a be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o mortal_n with_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o so_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n spiritual_a divine_a and_o of_o a_o far_o high_a allay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o people_n though_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a but_o profess_v some_o religion_n by_o the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o providence_n far_o above_o that_o of_o mortal_a man_n yet_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n either_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o god_n or_o with_o the_o true_a god_n a_o false_a deity_n or_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o without_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n from_o heaven_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o community_n which_o i_o will_v no_o further_o mention_v for_o these_o be_v never_o call_v church_n or_o
subject_n give_v essence_n to_o the_o state_n and_o constitute_v it_o in_o be_v and_o existence_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n for_o though_o as_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o sovereign_a and_o subject_n be_v relate_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n simultaneous_a yet_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o origination_n if_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o paternity_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v before_o filiation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o subjection_n do_v rather_o follow_v upon_o sovereignty_n than_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o mould_v a_o state_n they_o first_o determine_v upon_o a_o sovereign_n whereupon_o instant_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v without_o any_o thing_n intervening_a subjection_n 3._o this_o party_n that_o be_v sovereign_n be_v invest_v with_o majesty_n civil_a where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o majesty_n a_o adjunct_n 2._o the_o subjection_n invest_v with_o it_o and_o as_o power_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o superior_a so_o majesty_n be_v of_o a_o sovereign_n section_n 4_o majestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la potestas_fw-la majesty_n be_v the_o great_a power_n in_o a_o community_n 1._o it_o be_v potestas_fw-la power_n 2._o maxima_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la jus_fw-la imperandi_fw-la power_n be_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o be_v jus_n a_o right_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o just_a and_o be_v from_o some_o propriety_n and_o as_o the_o absolute_a propriety_n so_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o derive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o so_o nomen_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o faculty_n or_o habit_n which_o qualify_v the_o subject_a to_o do_v something_o which_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n can_v do_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o in_o govern_v to_o command_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n this_o imperium_fw-la or_o command_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o presuppose_v some_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o in_o vain_a without_o a_o sufficient_a coactive_a force_n and_o because_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a the_o will_v unjust_a the_o coactive_a force_n act_v according_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o superior_a as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o wisdom_n his_o command_a will_n by_o justice_n and_o his_o executive_a force_n by_o both_o and_o that_o act_n of_o power_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o direct_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o power_n nor_o any_o such_o command_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n when_o it_o be_v devoid_a both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o invalid_a because_o contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a lord_n and_o master_n even_o jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n be_v a_o excellency_n and_o make_v the_o party_n invest_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o just_a as_o be_v from_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n intellectual_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o for_o one_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o may_v do_v less_o or_o more_o than_o his_o power_n do_v warrant_v he_o nay_o he_o may_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n do_v supply_v all_o defect_n and_o aberration_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a and_o in_o the_o final_a judgement_n will_v complete_a all_o justice_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o any_o person_n man_n or_o angel_n but_o shall_v be_v judge_v section_n 5_o this_o be_v power_n in_o general_n and_o may_v be_v distinguish_v many_o way_n as_o into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o master_n or_o a_o officer_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n again_o it_o be_v civil_a ecclesiastical_a and_o both_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v majesty_n civil_a which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n in_o a_o civil_a community_n the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v the_o whole_a community_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a will_n direct_v by_o the_o universal_a judgement_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a coactive_a force_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o best_a wise_a and_o most_o just_a be_v most_o fit_a to_o govern_v to_o know_v it_o the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o principal_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o act_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o power_n in_o one_o community_n be_v numberless_a yet_o all_o reducible_a to_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o this_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v by_o the_o author_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o power_n be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la regalia_z etc._n etc._n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o right_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o several_a act_n of_o majesty_n conversant_a about_o several_a different_a object_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversification_n of_o the_o object_n be_v the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o these_o right_n i_o may_v here_o relate_v both_o the_o number_n and_o the_o method_n of_o these_o right_n of_o majesty_n as_o deliver_v by_o angelicus_fw-la bodin_n clapmarius_n grotius_n bisoldus_n arnisaeus_n and_o other_o if_o it_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o useful_a the_o civilian_n and_o sometime_o though_o seldom_o the_o casuist_n mention_v they_o yet_o hardly_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v either_o in_o the_o method_n or_o the_o number_n or_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o they_o section_n 6_o yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v they_o all_o attend_v how_o handsome_o and_o brief_o grotius_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n qui_fw-la regit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la eam_fw-la regit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la circa_fw-la universalia_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la condendis_fw-la abolendis_fw-la singularia_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la publica_fw-la circa_fw-la actiones_fw-la belli_n pacis_fw-la res_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la dominium_fw-la eminens_fw-la privata_fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la ordinata_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la inter_fw-la privatas_fw-la quas_fw-la dirimi_fw-la oportet_fw-la propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la curatores_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o and_o indeed_o no_o way_n accurate_a the_o civilian_n some_o of_o they_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n according_a to_o the_o several_a act_n of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v act_n of_o grace_n justice_n bisoldus_n do_v distinguish_v of_o majesty_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v real_a personal_n etc._n real_a in_o the_o people_n personal_o in_o the_o prince_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n the_o community_n and_o under_o god_n that_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o virtual_o reside_v and_o out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v educe_v it_o have_v power_n to_o form_v a_o state_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o if_o after_o a_o form_n once_o introduce_v the_o order_n be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v alter_v it_o what_o the_o right_n of_o personal_a majesty_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o but_o what_o those_o of_o real_a sovereignty_n be_v he_o say_v nothing_o majesty_n so_o natural_o belong_v unto_o the_o community_n that_o upon_o a_o failer_z of_o succession_n or_o a_o dissolution_n it_o divolve_v to_o they_o and_o that_o people_n be_v not_o wise_a which_o part_n whole_o with_o it_o and_o absolute_o alienates_v it_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v lege_fw-la regiâ_fw-la to_o have_v do_v if_o necessity_n or_o some_o very_a weighty_a cause_n require_v it_o not_o section_n 7_o we_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a expect_v much_o from_o arnisaeus_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v 1._o of_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o majesty_n for_o 1._o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mere_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v signify_v
dignity_n or_o honour_n without_o any_o power_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o power_n which_o have_v several_a branch_n concern_v which_o he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o historian_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o politic_n of_o lawyer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a head_n in_o this_o manner_n jura_n majestatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la majora_n defensionis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la in_o minora_fw-la de_fw-la aerario_fw-la colligendo_fw-la legibus_fw-la condendis_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la constituendis_fw-la the_o first_o division_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o prerogative_n and_o right_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 8.20_o where_o to_o judge_n seem_v to_o signify_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o officer_n to_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n presuppose_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n to_o these_o he_o add_v other_o two_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o coin_v of_o money_n under_o these_o general_a head_n he_o reduce_v many_o other_o particular_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o handle_v 1._o the_o great_a 2._o the_o less_o prerogative_n several_o and_o that_o large_o this_o with_o the_o salve_v of_o some_o doubt_n and_o confute_v some_o error_n be_v the_o scheme_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n divide_v into_o three_o several_a book_n section_n 8_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o method_n i_o will_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n make_v bold_a to_o deliver_v my_o own_o majestas_fw-la est_fw-la realis_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la constituere_fw-la abolere_fw-la mutare_fw-la reformare_fw-la personalis_fw-la quae_fw-la agit_fw-fr cum_fw-la exteris_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pace_n per_fw-la foedera_fw-la legationes_fw-la suis_fw-la circa_fw-la divina_fw-la religionem_fw-la ordinando_fw-la humanae_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la exequendo_fw-la this_o though_o not_o exact_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n declare_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o great_a power_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o have_v many_o act_n and_o the_o same_o different_a in_o respect_n of_o several_a and_o different_a object_n and_o subject_n i_o only_o mention_v the_o chief_a head_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o explain_v myself_o 1._o therefore_o majesty_n be_v real_a personal_n real_a be_v in_o the_o community_n personal_n and_o be_v great_a than_o personal_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n already_o constitute_v for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v virtual_o in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o their_o consent_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n whether_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a tacit_n or_o express_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o though_o a_o people_n be_v conquer_v yet_o the_o victor_n can_v govern_v they_o as_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n nay_o more_o when_o god_n design_v immediate_o first_o saul_n than_o david_n yet_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n do_v concur_v with_o and_o follow_v upon_o the_o divine_a designation_n as_o this_o real_a majesty_n be_v a_o power_n to_o model_n a_o state_n so_o it_o be_v always_o inherent_a and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v dissolve_v or_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o failer_z of_o succession_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n do_v divolve_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o people_n as_o this_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o constitution_n so_o it_o have_v of_o dissolution_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n hence_o appear_v the_o mistake_n of_o junius_n brutus_n heno_n buchanon_n heno_n and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la constituere_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n it_o can_v only_o be_v true_a of_o a_o community_n where_o they_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n subject_n as_o subject_n can_v do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n whereas_o the_o community_n as_o a_o community_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n to_o any_o particular_a form_n either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n natural_a or_o positive_a or_o from_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o oath_n and_o though_o the_o people_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o government_n if_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o form_n or_o that_o another_o act_n of_o this_o majesty_n in_o the_o community_n be_v when_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a and_o just_a and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a power_n but_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n this_o act_n as_o with_o we_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v have_v personal_a yet_o can_v have_v this_o real_a majesty_n for_o a_o parliament_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o form_n of_o government_n already_o agree_v upon_o government_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o personal_a sovereignty_n therefore_o they_o can_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o have_v their_o be_v nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o if_o it_o once_o cease_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n if_o the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o community_n yet_o remain_v unite_v the_o people_n may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o a_o parliament_n to_o alter_v the_o former_a government_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o parliament_n but_o consider_v under_o another_o notion_n as_o a_o immediate_a representative_a of_o a_o community_n not_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o consider_v the_o assembly_n may_v constitute_v a_o government_n which_o as_o a_o parliament_n can_v do_v which_o always_o presuppose_v the_o constitution_n as_o such_o can_v act_v only_o in_o and_o for_o the_o administration_n that_o community_n be_v wise_a which_o do_v community_n and_o happy_a which_o can_v keep_v their_o majesty_n so_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o limit_v their_o personal_a sovereign_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o section_n 9_o personal_n as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a so_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a majesty_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o some_o person_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v forfeit_a to_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n forfeit_v to_o the_o community_n or_o the_o people_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o people_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o plebs_fw-la the_o mean_a and_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o community_n but_o the_o whole_a community_n itself_o as_o a_o community_n otherwise_o we_o may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o tumult_n confusion_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n the_o person_n or_o person_n trust_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o hence_o the_o say_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la esto_fw-la without_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n which_o it_o have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v be_v many_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o without_o or_o those_o within_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o agit_fw-fr cum_fw-la exteris_fw-la it_o deal_v and_o act_v with_o those_o without_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o act_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o other_o state_n with_o which_o it_o may_v have_v some_o society_n though_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o act_n as_o it_o respect_v themselves_o and_o the_o state_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n yet_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o several_a state_n may_v determine_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o will_v act_v with_o or_o against_o another_o state._n because_o one_o state_n may_v wrong_v or_o benefit_n or_o strengthen_v and_o help_v another_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o war._n for_o when_o by_o ambassador_n or_o other_o
agent_n the_o state_n wrong_v demand_v satisfaction_n or_o justice_n and_o can_v be_v hear_v then_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n but_o to_o hazard_v a_o war_n and_o defer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o decide_v it_o by_o the_o issue_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v sometime_o a_o state_n may_v be_v unjust_o invade_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o a_o defensive_a war._n 1._o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n to_o grant_v commission_n to_o press_n man_n provide_v for_o arm_n and_o money_n to_o denounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o war_n by_o herald_n belong_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o militia_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a state_n but_o against_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n 2._o after_o a_o war_n begin_v and_o continue_v a_o peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o this_o be_v another_o act_n of_o majesty_n personal_n 3._o because_o one_o state_n may_v strengthen_v help_v and_o benefit_v another_o hence_o league_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o for_o mutual_a offence_n or_o defence_n or_o for_o protection_n or_o for_o commerce_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v valid_a by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o make_v conclude_v continue_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n personal_n 4._o the_o sovereign_n of_o several_a state_n can_v in_o their_o own_o person_n except_o very_o rare_o meet_v together_o and_o act_v personal_o face_n to_o face_n one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v therefore_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n dictate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v invent_v to_o act_v by_o other_o who_o be_v their_o deputy_n and_o representative_n and_o these_o be_v call_v ambassador_n to_o send_v these_o whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o commission_n with_o instruction_n and_o letter_n credential_n that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a be_v the_o right_n of_o majesty_n personal_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o send_n of_o herald_n and_o agent_n or_o envoye_n section_n 10_o this_o personal_a majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n act_n within_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o with_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n within_o with_o these_o it_o act_n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la where_o by_o magistrate_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v officer_n but_o supreme_a governor_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v large_o by_o many_o author_n especial_o such_o as_o profess_v theology_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o order_n matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v unto_o or_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o state_n which_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o establishment_n profession_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v order_v it_o so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o constant_o and_o sincere_o profess_v practise_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o sovereign_n protect_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o their_o coactive-force_n and_o sword_n may_v just_o do_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n but_o their_o own_o happiness_n success_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v not_o to_o associate_v as_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n nor_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o such_o like_a act_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o may_v make_v civil_a law_n concern_v those_o thing_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o also_o ratify_v by_o civil_a act_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v violate_v the_o same_o yet_o this_o right_n do_v presuppose_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o establish_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v true_a and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v they_o answerable_a for_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o opinion_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a cognisance_n of_o yet_o if_o they_o broach_v error_n in_o religion_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o seek_v by_o communicate_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o seduce_v pervert_v infect_v other_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n offend_v god_n and_o bring_v god_n judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o themselves_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o upon_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v force_v yet_o their_o estate_n person_n life_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v so_o a_o right_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o state_n of_o civilise_a people_n without_o law_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n i_o confess_v this_o branch_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o right_o place_v nor_o be_v the_o method_n exact_a because_o it_o come_v in_o under_o the_o head_n of_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o which_o be_v religion_n man_n person_n estate_n and_o life_n section_n 11_o after_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a follow_v such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o humane_a matter_n concern_v these_o we_o have_v two_o act_n of_o majesty_n 1._o legislation_n 2._o execution_n of_o law_n make_v hence_o these_o two_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la 1._o a_o right_a to_o make_v law_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o execute_v they_o this_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o do_v inseparable_o adhere_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n once_o constitute_v it_o be_v jethro_n counsel_v to_o moses_n which_o with_o god_n approbation_n he_o follow_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n law_n that_o all_o subject_n and_o officer_n may_v know_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o action_n of_o officer_n and_o subject_n as_o such_o this_o be_v god_n order_n for_o after_o that_o he_o become_v their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o subject_n he_o proceed_v to_o make_v law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a yet_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v fundamental_a law_n concern_v the_o constitution_n but_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n this_o our_o parliament_n if_o right_o constitute_v and_o due_o act_v for_o the_o public_a good_a i_o honour_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v they_o much_o less_o correct_v they_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o constitution_n who_o upon_o their_o submission_n become_v their_o sovereign_n subject_n and_o be_v bind_v thereupon_o either_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n once_o make_v or_o suffer_v this_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o this_o head_n be_v bring_v the_o power_n of_o repeal_n interpret_n alter_v law_n with_o dispensation_n reservation_n naturalise_v grant_v privilege_n confer_v honour_n sound_v college_n and_o corporation_n legitimation_n restore_v the_o blood_n taint_v and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o give_v immunity_n exemption_n toleration_n indulgence_n act_n of_o oblivion_n section_n 12_o after_o legislation_n follow_v execution_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n for_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o right_n of_o majesty_n be_v of_o far_o great_a latitude_n and_o reach_v all_o act_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o right_n of_o make_v officer_n administration_n of_o justice_n the_o make_n of_o officer_n as_o without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o by_o officer_n i_o understand_v all_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o sovereign_n for_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o law_n and_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n these_o may_v be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a temporary_a or_o stand_v for_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o to_o deal_v with_o forriegn_a state_n such_o be_v all_o dictatour_n viceroy_n regent_n treasurer_n counselor_n judge_n sheriff_n constable_n captain_n and_o commander_n by_o sea_n
or_o land_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n to_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v herald_n ambassador_n public_a agent_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v no_o officer_n which_o have_v not_o some_o public_a power_n and_o this_o he_o can_v have_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o therefore_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o sovereign_n who_o by_o grant_v commission_n and_o other_o way_n derive_v their_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o power_n so_o he_o may_v remove_v they_o and_o revoke_v their_o power_n or_o translate_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o choose_v nominate_v propose_v they_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n or_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o political_a be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o majesty_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a and_o because_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n and_o his_o officer_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v their_o place_n without_o sufficient_a maintenance_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o command_v the_o purse_n for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n must_v have_v the_o purse_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a stand_a revenue_n and_o treasury_n determine_v in_o the_o constitution_n the_o sovereign_n must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v money_n to_o defray_v the_o public_a necessary_a charge_n hence_o that_o vniversale_fw-la &_o eminens_fw-la dominium_fw-la of_o majesty_n in_o every_o state_n so_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o author_n of_o politic_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n maintain_v their_o governor_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n redound_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n rom._n 13.6_o 7._o it_o be_v true_a that_o sovereign_n may_v have_v their_o private_a purse_n therefore_o some_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la aerarium_fw-la &_o fiscum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la be_v the_o public_a treasury_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o tribute_n custom_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a fiscus_n as_o some_o tell_v be_v the_o sovereign_n private_a purse_n whereof_o he_o may_v dispose_v at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o public_a propriety_n presuppose_v every_o man_n several_a propriety_n and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v it_o this_o right_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o among_o the_o lesser_a prerogative_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o minora_fw-la jura_n majestatis_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n for_o because_o majestas_fw-la be_v maxima_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o right_n be_v so_o too_o section_n 13_o the_o last_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o justice_n be_v administer_v and_o it_o be_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o military_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o sovereign_n cognisance_n under_o this_o head_n i_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o those_o act_n of_o judgement_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v as_o convention_n discussion_n decision_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o the_o execution_n to_o which_o last_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o penalty_n as_o well_o capital_a as_o not_o capital_a with_o dispensation_n in_o judgement_n suspension_n of_o execution_n pardon_n to_o this_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o belong_v all_o reservation_n of_o certain_a cause_n the_o receive_a last_n appeal_v the_o final_a determination_n and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n commission_n for_o judicial_a proceed_n court_n the_o order_n of_o trial_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o call_n of_o assembly_n general_a and_o provincial_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o jurae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n if_o we_o understand_v judicial_a and_o executive_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o they_o be_v common_o take_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o majesty_n real_a be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o majesty_n personal_a and_o by_o personal_a majesty_n or_o personal_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_a one_o single_v person_n as_o a_o monarch_n but_o all_o aristocratical_a and_o polyarchical_a sovereign_n who_o be_v many_o physical_o but_o consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o as_o joint_o invest_v with_o one_o power_n sovereign_a section_n 14_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o majesty_n after_o which_o follow_v some_o epithet_n give_v to_o majesty_n by_o author_n majesty_n to_o signify_v the_o property_n thereof_o these_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o arbitrary_a absolute_a soluta_fw-la legibus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o judge_v because_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v govern_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o no_o sovereign_n personal_a be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o force_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a sovereign_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o be_v universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o act_n of_o government_n but_o of_o all_o person_n within_o that_o territory_n for_o it_o must_v be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o it_o must_v act_v and_o animate_v it_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o less_o no_o person_n thing_n or_o action_n within_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o extend_v to_o any_o thing_n person_n action_n without_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o other_o state_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o father_n master_n officer_n corporation_n and_o society_n within_o every_o several_a state._n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v that_o sovereign_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o superior_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n unto_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o particle_n of_o his_o power_n and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v independent_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o sovereign_n do_v not_o only_o chief_o but_o whole_o depend_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o subordinate_a power_n within_o but_o coadequate_a to_o they_o without_o for_o all_o power_n civil_a within_o the_o territory_n be_v derive_v from_o majesty_n fiduciary_a prince_n therefore_o as_o such_o be_v not_o sovereign_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n yet_o a_o sovereign_n may_v be_v fiduciary_a for_o some_o part_n of_o a_o country_n within_o and_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o sovereign_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n trust_v at_o certain_a time_n with_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n be_v such_o protection_n and_o vassalage_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o not_o to_o destroy_v independency_n neither_o do_v confederation_n for_o though_o the_o league_n between_o several_a state_n as_o in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o province_n may_v be_v strict_a and_o commissioner_n may_v be_v make_v and_o trust_v with_o great_a power_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o several_a state_n joint_o such_o the_o states-general_n of_o the_o low-countries_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o majesty_n for_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o several_a republic_n 5._o it_o be_v indivisible_a for_o though_o it_o have_v several_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o but_o one_o much_o more_o if_o you_o take_v away_o more_o you_o make_v it_o imperfect_a and_o essential_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n essentia_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la so_o in_o politic_n majestas_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la majestatis_fw-la jura_n sunt_fw-la inseparabilia_fw-la as_o these_o right_n be_v indivisible_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o divide_v and_o separate_v some_o of_o
some_o sort_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o send_v from_o god_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o come_v under_o his_o protection_n section_n majestas_fw-la continuatur_fw-la successione_n per_fw-la electionem_fw-la liberam_fw-la &_o indeterminatam_fw-la astrictam_fw-la familiae_fw-la ubi_fw-la mare_n solum_fw-la foeminae_fw-la quoque_fw-la jure_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereditario_fw-la succedo_fw-la after_o a_o title_n be_v once_o establish_v by_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n and_o the_o first_o investiture_n care_n be_v take_v how_o this_o title_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o present_a but_o the_o future_a sovereign_n and_o subject_a of_o personal_a majesty_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o not_o only_o the_o state_n but_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o may_v become_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v but_o by_o succession_n and_o this_o depend_v upon_o election_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o constitutor_n of_o the_o state_n which_o determine_v the_o successive_a sovereign_n to_o acquire_v their_o title_n by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o both_o if_o by_o election_n only_o that_o many_o time_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o elector_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o what_o family_n or_o country_n they_o please_v thus_o the_o roman_a and_o also_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n acquire_v and_o receive_v their_o power_n sometime_o the_o election_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o family_n or_o line_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hereditary_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n be_v absolute_a proprietary_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o have_v power_n of_o alienation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o in_o civil_a law_n be_v call_v haeredes_fw-la svi_fw-la heir_n natural_a by_o law_n and_o birth_n who_o succeed_v into_o and_o by_o birth_n acquire_v the_o right_n which_o their_o predecessor_n just_o have_v this_o succession_n be_v sometime_o tie_v to_o the_o male_n as_o in_o france_n sometime_o be_v indifferent_a to_o male_n or_o female_a child_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o heir_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a lawyer_n sir_n edward_n coke_n upon_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o successor_n for_o heir_n say_v he_o be_v successor_n yet_o sure_o he_o mean_v successor_n not_o only_o by_o election_n but_o blood._n in_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n sometime_o the_o present_a sovereign_n if_o they_o have_v child_n may_v determine_v and_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v they_o thus_o david_n choose_v solomon_n sometime_o it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o by_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o first-born_a or_o next_o of_o blood._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n henry_n viii_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o much_o of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n will_v not_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o define_v his_o successor_n but_o desire_v a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n for_o to_o enable_v he_o by_o will_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n yet_o such_o a_o act_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o election_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n which_o have_v something_o of_o the_o constitution_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a formality_n section_n 5_o injust_a usurpata_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la homicidio_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o power_n may_v be_v just_o so_o it_o may_v be_v unjust_o acquire_v and_o this_o be_v usual_o call_v usurpation_n usurpation_n which_o be_v the_o take_n and_o keep_v possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o or_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v praepossessio_fw-la juris_fw-la controversi_fw-la yet_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o usurpation_n that_o right_o be_v seldom_o doubtful_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n clear_a enough_o the_o power_n be_v always_o good_a because_o from_o god_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o be_v government_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v may_v be_v bad_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o many_o who_o have_v ill_o acquire_v have_v well_o use_v their_o power_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o usurp_v right_o and_o power_n be_v no_o right_a or_o power_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o proper_a subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o tyrannus_n in_o titulo_fw-la such_o every_o usurper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v can_v command_v and_o bind_v the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o may_v just_o be_v remove_v before_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v he_o or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o many_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o or_o act_v under_o a_o usurp_a power_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v case_n when_o we_o may_v nay_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o act_v too_o if_o christian_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v stand_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n their_o condition_n have_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o though_o they_o like_v not_o usurpation_n and_o the_o curse_a mean_n whereby_o many_o acquire_v their_o power_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o principle_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n sub_fw-la quorum_fw-la imperio_fw-la vivit_fw-la homo_fw-la cito_fw-la moriturus_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la imperant_fw-la ad_fw-la impia_fw-la vel_fw-la iniqua_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la cogant_fw-la aust._n de_fw-fr l.d._n blood_n bribery_n treason_n rebellion_n unjust_a invasion_n they_o abhor_v as_o abominable_a and_o detest_v they_o as_o unfit_a mean_n to_o ascend_v a_o imperial_a throne_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o dispossess_v they_o once_o possess_v and_o to_o establish_v better_o they_o know_v god_n have_v reserve_v this_o unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o by_o submit_v unto_o their_o power_n though_o unjust_o get_v yet_o just_o exercise_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a manner_n of_o usurpation_n concern_v this_o unjust_a acquisition_n of_o personal_a majesty_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v few_o title_n now_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v successive_a in_o a_o line_n which_o do_v not_o at_o first_o begin_v in_o usurpation_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n itself_o with_o the_o just_a exercise_n thereof_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v it_o 3._o that_o one_o that_o have_v the_o right_a in_o reversion_n may_v unjust_o prepossess_v it_o and_o with_o we_o as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o if_o the_o heir_n apparent_a by_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o way_n remove_v the_o present_a just_a sovereign_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n he_o can_v be_v question_v and_o indemnity_n present_o follow_v upon_o the_o possession_n richard_n the_o three_o be_v call_v a_o usurper_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o other_o act_n of_o government_n be_v and_o be_v judge_v valid_a after_o the_o parliament_n receive_v he_o henry_n vii_o can_v be_v acquit_v from_o usurpation_n till_o the_o parliament_n acknowledge_v he_o neither_o his_o victory_n nor_o marriage_n with_o the_o right_a heir_n can_v give_v he_o a_o good_a title_n though_o this_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o quiet_a possession_n he_o do_v never_o stand_v upon_o that_o marriage_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o crown_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o best_a and_o only_o title_n that_o though_o it_o may_v make_v the_o power_n good_a unto_o his_o child_n yet_o while_o she_o be_v live_v he_o must_v hold_v the_o crown_n in_o she_o right_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o if_o she_o die_v before_o he_o it_o be_v lose_v 4._o many_o prince_n have_v invent_v oath_n for_o to_o secure_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o crown_n unto_o their_o own_o posterity_n and_o family_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o these_o oath_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o high_a obligation_n of_o fidelity_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o their_o own_o native_a country_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a under_o any_o form_n of_o government_n or_o personal_a sovereign_n whatsoever_o if_o their_o present_a allegiance_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o universal_a good_a it_o be_v sure_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o a_o part_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o community_n more_o than_o any_o family_n or_o some_o particular_a person_n again_o it_o may_v prove_v sometime_o impossible_a to_o
be_v actual_o faithful_a and_o perform_v our_o oath_n either_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v take_v or_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o humane_a positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o that_o may_v be_v usurpation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v a_o just_a possession_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a 6._o as_o for_o remove_v a_o usurper_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o or_o act_v under_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o how_o far_o god_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o dispossess_v one_o and_o give_v possession_n to_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v to_o resist_v god._n 2._o what_o mean_v we_o resolve_v upon_o to_o remove_v and_o reject_v the_o usurper_n and_o whether_o the_o remedy_n will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n 3._o what_o may_v be_v the_o bad_a and_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o this_o refusal_n of_o submission_n and_o act_n yet_o some_o will_v say_v we_o will_v live_v peaceable_o and_o not_o meddle_v neither_o will_v we_o own_v the_o present_a power_n nor_o act_n against_o it_o but_o do_v such_o think_v that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n who_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v subject_a will_v suffer_v man_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o protection_n 7._o such_o as_o just_o acquire_v their_o power_n at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v the_o great_a usurper_n because_o they_o will_v challenge_v more_o power_n than_o either_o god_n will_v or_o man_n can_v give_v or_o more_o than_o by_o constitution_n be_v due_a or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o public_a good_a require_v 8._o god_n may_v just_o give_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n alexander_n that_o power_n which_o they_o do_v unjust_o seek_v and_o this_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o as_o for_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v the_o possession_n continue_v be_v lawful_a 9_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o the_o title_n to_o personal_a majesty_n be_v doubtful_a and_o liable_a to_o usurpation_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o dissolution_n civil_a war_n be_v a_o failure_n of_o succession_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a or_o in_o other_o case_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o also_o when_o these_o governor_n enter_v quiet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o just_a constitution_n of_o man_n amittitur_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinato_fw-la naturali_fw-la section_n 6_o morte_fw-la imperantis_fw-la defectu_fw-la successionis_fw-la morali_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la resignatione_fw-la desertione_fw-la violenta_fw-la invasione_n as_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v and_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o may_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o may_v be_v dispossess_v for_o it_o be_v no_o inseparable_a adjunct_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n and_o its_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n with_o imperial_a power_n can_v be_v so_o entail_v or_o any_o way_n make_v sure_a by_o any_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o any_o family_n or_o person_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o estate_n which_o for_o want_v of_o heir_n or_o the_o extinction_n of_o family_n or_o some_o other_o way_n may_v pass_v to_o stranger_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v orderly_a and_o not_o from_o any_o unjust_a cause_n and_o that_o first_o natural_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o a_o failure_n of_o succession_n for_o all_o sovereign_n especial_o personal_a be_v mortal_a and_o as_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v so_o they_o die_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o majesty_n and_o leave_v it_o unto_o other_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o usual_a way_n and_o let_v no_o man_n take_v up_o a_o crown_n but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o require_v it_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n shall_v abide_v upon_o our_o head_n for_o ever_o death_n itself_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o it_o sit_v too_o close_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o to_o aim_v at_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v god_n command_n as_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o ambition_n be_v base_a and_o far_o below_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o noble_a creature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_v for_o eternity_n yet_o there_o be_v old_a catch_v at_o these_o earthly_a crown_n which_o be_v a_o bait_n wherewith_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n be_v take_v this_o be_v satan_n reserve_n and_o last_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o think_v to_o overcome_v our_o saviour_n as_o person_n so_o family_n may_v fail_v and_o the_o supreme_a power_n may_v return_v unto_o a_o community_n which_o then_o have_v liberty_n either_o to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n or_o if_o they_o retain_v the_o former_a model_n to_o design_n another_o sovereign_n and_o the_o same_o eligible_a either_o at_o random_n with_o a_o latitude_n or_o in_o a_o certain_a family_n section_n 7_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o lose_v this_o power_n though_o always_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a special_a providence_n there_o be_v another_o way_n and_o the_o same_o moral_a and_o voluntary_a as_o by_o resignation_n desertion_n for_o in_o some_o case_n a_o sovereign_n may_v resign_v his_o power_n to_o another_o even_o in_o his_o life-time_n thus_o charles_n the_o five_o resign_v his_o hereditary_a dominion_n unto_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o spain_n and_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a some_o desert_n the_o charge_n either_o to_o take_v a_o better_a or_o a_o great_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n desert_v poland_n to_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n or_o out_o of_o discontent_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o vacancy_n either_o upon_o the_o issue_n fail_v or_o a_o desertion_n there_o follow_v a_o competition_n among_o pretender_n for_o as_o they_o say_v no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n can_v want_v heir_n so_o in_o this_o case_n there_o will_v be_v pretender_n and_o many_o time_n competitor_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o portugal_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebastian_n and_o henry_n the_o cardinal_n his_o uncle_n for_o anthony_n legitimation_n can_v do_v he_o little_a good_a his_o sword_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v therefore_o his_o title_n though_o not_o the_o best_a be_v yet_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o effectual_a as_o this_o power_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o rather_o voluntary_o lay_v aside_o so_o it_o may_v be_v violent_o invade_v by_o a_o just_a war_n either_o of_o the_o people_n defend_v themselves_o right_n and_o their_o right_n unjust_o deny_v they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o maintain_v even_o against_o a_o personal_a sovereign_n though_o not_o as_o their_o sovereign_n but_o as_o one_o that_o usurp_v great_a power_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v the_o people_n wrong_v for_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v no_o right_n which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o war_n may_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o party_n and_o a_o depose_v of_o he_o or_o a_o rejection_n or_o death_n with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o family_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v just_o or_o no_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v or_o natural_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o state_n where_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v some_o of_o our_o baron_n war_n seem_v to_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o case_n as_o likewise_o the_o late_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n follow_v thereupon_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v partem_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o participate_v the_o power_n joint_o with_o the_o king_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n the_o war_n be_v undertake_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n and_o end_v in_o a_o clear_a conquest_n of_o the_o king_n this_o not_o only_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v grotius_n and_o the_o case_n be_v as_o he_o put_v it_o or_o the_o same_o with_o
he_o the_o king_n plain_o lose_v his_o right_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o war_n between_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n on_o the_o subject_n part_n and_o so_o the_o king_n can_v lose_v no_o right_n but_o the_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o some_o express_v it_o between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n yet_o the_o parliament_n declare_v they_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o the_o enemy_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v king_n be_v conquer_a and_o confine_v and_o in_o the_o end_n put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o these_o difficult_a point_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a either_o to_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a information_n or_o if_o we_o have_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o impartial_a judge_n sovereignty_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n upon_o a_o just_a war_n whether_o defensive_a or_o offensive_a for_o if_o the_o unjust_a party_n be_v conquer_v the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n amittitur_fw-la modo_fw-la inordinato_fw-la ut_fw-la section_n 8_o dissolutione_n mala_fw-la administratione_fw-la the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o state_n must_v needs_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o all_o personal_a majesty_n and_o except_o this_o dissolution_n be_v from_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o party_n sovereign_a and_o subject_a for_o to_o erect_v a_o better_a frame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v inordinate_a or_o disorderly_a and_o if_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o begin_v this_o dissolution_n without_o just_a reason_n he_o must_v needs_o forfeit_v majesty_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o power_n from_o the_o constitution_n and_o yet_o act_n against_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o lose_v and_o if_o he_o once_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o through_o his_o own_o default_n his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n pass_v so_o high_a a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king._n for_o upon_o his_o withdraw_n from_o parliament_n refuse_v to_o return_v and_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n both_o the_o house_n proceed_v joint_o together_o in_o adjudge_v it_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o desert_v his_o parliament_n betray_v his_o trust_n and_o people_n set_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o peace_n crown_n and_o dignity_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a general_n be_v commission_n for_o to_o take_v the_o king_n be_v a_o strong_a capias_fw-la ut_fw-la legatum_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o and_o beyond_o my_o sphere_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n proceed_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n so_o far_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o power_n regal_a and_o when_o the_o militia_n and_o the_o array_n do_v so_o fearful_o clash_v and_o dash_v the_o people_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o present_a and_o upon_o a_o victory_n follow_v a_o act_n of_o alteration_n and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a sovereign_n be_v dispossess_v 1._o by_o a_o judgement_n then_o by_o death_n but_o his_o family_n disinherit_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n whatsoever_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v do_v yet_o god_n have_v judge_v just_o and_o it_o deep_o concern_v that_o family_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o guilt_n be_v for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v they_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n whereby_o and_o for_o which_o sovereignty_n be_v often_o lose_v and_o that_o be_v male_a administratum_fw-la for_o as_o wisdom_n justice_n judgement_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o promise_n so_o be_v negligence_n imprudence_n injustice_n oppression_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o dethrone_v and_o divest_v the_o governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world._n for_o these_o offend_v god_n abuse_v the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v but_o trust_v provoke_v the_o people_n therefore_o god_n either_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o people_n against_o they_o or_o make_v use_v of_o foreign_a power_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o ill_a administration_n be_v call_v tyranny_n and_o such_o wicked_a governor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tyranni_fw-la in_o exercitio_fw-la for_o though_o their_o title_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o their_o power_n be_v so_o abuse_v as_o that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o usurper_n these_o in_o their_o administration_n violate_v both_o the_o write_v and_o natural_a law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n arnisaeus_n who_o together_o with_o bodin_n be_v so_o much_o for_o absolute_a prince_n do_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n do_v excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereditario_fw-la and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v against_o the_o very_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o government_n for_o god_n never_o do_v man_n never_o can_v give_v any_o power_n to_o be_v unjust_a section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o scheme_n of_o acquisition_n and_o amission_n of_o power_n be_v not_o exact_a for_o there_o may_v be_v more_o way_n both_o of_o acquire_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o of_o lose_v power_n and_o to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o dominationis_fw-la handle_v more_o at_o large_a by_o clapmarius_n and_o angelius_n whereof_o some_o be_v prudential_a rule_n for_o the_o acquisition_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n or_o family_n possess_v of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sophism_n of_o state_n use_v too_o much_o by_o many_o statesman_n in_o these_o day_n who_o separate_a religion_n and_o policy_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a fitz-herbert_a have_v make_v it_o evident_a god_n will_v never_o prosper_v such_o course_n hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n of_o state_n whereof_o something_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o disposition_n 2._o the_o right_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o possession_n continue_v or_o the_o possession_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o right_n may_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n 3._o that_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o power_n for_o as_o the_o sword_n in_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v insufficient_a so_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n with_o a_o title_n without_o the_o sword_n can_v actual_o govern_v because_o it_o can_v protect_v and_o punish_v 4._o no_o man_n can_v acquire_v and_o receive_v any_o power_n except_o god_n give_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_a than_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v it_o for_o he_o have_v reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o who_o and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o manner_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o seldom_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o or_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mediate_o by_o man_n to_o man._n therefore_o that_o sovereign_n hold_v their_o crown_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a next_o under_o god_n admit_v of_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n otherwise_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o error_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a few_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o sovereignty_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o it_o be_v some_o humane_a constitution_n and_o agreement_n make_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n but_o men._n this_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o state_n be_v clear_a enough_o 5._o the_o great_a power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a and_o he_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o such_o be_v his_o frailty_n that_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v that_o little_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o therefore_o all_o defect_n of_o humane_a government_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n who_o punish_v all_o offence_n not_o punish_v by_o man_n and_o right_n all_o wrong_n not_o right_v and_o right_o judge_v by_o the_o
upon_o they_o spiritual_a power_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a usurper_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v a_o power_n both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o far_a great_a than_o be_v due_a section_n 5_o as_o the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v so_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o 1._o when_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v a_o independent_a jurisdiction_n or_o order_n as_o their_o association_n so_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v 2._o when_o a_o church_n do_v whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o lose_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o in_o they_o and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o associate_v nor_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o order_n when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 3._o when_o representative_n turn_v into_o a_o faction_n and_o betray_v their_o trust_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n as_o representative_n 4._o all_o officer_n be_v divest_v when_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v depose_v or_o degrade_v but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o part_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n section_n 1_o after_o the_o acquisition_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o both_o which_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v civil_a power_n this_o disposition_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o acquisition_n because_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a subject_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v actual_o acquire_v but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o this_o very_a act_n it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o subject_n yet_o because_o power_n civil_a may_v be_v so_o communicate_v and_o acquire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o several_a way_n and_o from_o these_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v arise_v several_a distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o commonwealth_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v disposition_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o acquisition_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v 1._o premise_v some_o general_a observation_n 2._o brief_o declare_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n 4._o deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v our_o condition_n in_o these_o late_a time_n section_n 2_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o the_o 1._o which_o belong_v unto_o that_o of_o acquisition_n be_v that_o no_o power_n can_v be_v full_o acquire_v till_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n against_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o majesty_n be_v then_o dispose_v when_o it_o be_v place_v and_o order_v in_o a_o certain_a constant_a subject_n which_o thereby_o may_v be_v enable_v and_o bind_v to_o protect_v and_o govern_v 3._o that_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n be_v accidental_a to_o majesty_n though_o to_o be_v dispose_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n 4._o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o dispose_v this_o power_n arise_v the_o different_a kind_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o commonwealth_n for_o from_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o one_o or_o more_o arise_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o popular_a state_n 5._o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n in_o all_o state_n it_o may_v be_v dispose_v several_a way_n and_o in_o several_a degree_n in_o one_o or_o more_o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o one_o monarchy_n from_o another_o one_o aristocracy_n from_o another_o one_o popular_a state_n from_o another_o 6._o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o dispose_n of_o power_n in_o one_o or_o more_o can_v make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n yet_o monarchy_n and_o polyarchy_n be_v take_v for_o different_a species_n of_o commonwealth_n essential_o different_a majestas_fw-la disponitur_fw-la pure_a in_o uno_fw-la despotice_n hinc_fw-la imperium_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n monarchicum_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n regaliter_fw-la pluribus_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la plebe_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la mist_n in_fw-la pluribus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o scheme_n depend_v upon_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o community_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v but_o virtual_o member_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a upon_o other_o and_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v only_o free_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n 3._o some_o that_o be_v supereminent_a the_o two_o former_a be_v call_v in_o latin_a plebs_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la and_o among_o these_o optimates_fw-la there_o may_v be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o find_v a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o duke_n of_o briganza_n among_o the_o portugal_n who_o inherit_v a_o vast_a estate_n in_o land_n these_o be_v call_v the_o tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la the_o three_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o we_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o the_o supereminent_a be_v few_o the_o peer_n more_o in_o number_n yet_o not_o very_o many_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o far_o and_o make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o with_o we_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o subdivision_n among_o the_o commons_o we_o find_v the_o freeholder_n and_o the_o gentry_n and_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o both_o among_o the_o peer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v of_o this_o dignity_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o by_o ancient_a tenure_n amount_v to_o so_o many_o knights-fee_n some_o by_o writ_n some_o by_o patent_n these_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a barones_n feudatarii_fw-la rescriptitii_fw-la diplomatici_fw-la there_o be_v another_o distinction_n with_o we_o of_o lord_n for_o some_o be_v temporal_a some_o spiritual_a the_o high_a of_o these_o among_o we_o be_v those_o of_o royal_a extraction_n in_o france_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood._n in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o denmark_n and_o some_o say_v in_o poland_n there_o be_v peer_n and_o lord_n which_o hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o these_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a respect_n such_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o those_o state_n where_o such_o be_v find_v the_o government_n usual_o be_v aristocratical_a these_o king_n duke_n and_o monarch_n become_v such_o at_o first_o either_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o great_a estate_n or_o for_o their_o supereminent_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o their_o rare_a exploit_n in_o war_n or_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o be_v general_n and_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n prudent_a and_o successful_a much_o belove_v by_o soldier_n may_v do_v much_o dethrone_v prince_n set_v up_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o give_v they_o will_v forcible_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o wear_v it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n section_n 4_o these_o be_v know_v well_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o majesty_n whether_o real_a or_o personal_a though_o all_o majesty_n actual_o rule_v must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n personal_a first_o this_o supereminent_a power_n may_v be_v place_v pure_o in_o one_o pure_o in_o more_o in_o one_o and_o then_o that_o the_o state_n be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v in_o more_o than_o one_o several_z ways_z 1._o more_o absolute_o 2._o more_o strict_o limit_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n whether_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o full_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n good_n and_o person_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n nor_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o little_o better_a than_o slave_n such_o pharaoh_n subject_n when_o joseph_n have_v purchase_v their_o stock_n their_o land_n their_o person_n for_o the_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o government_n be_v absolutum_fw-la dominium_fw-la and_o
these_o be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o earls_z who_o possess_v twenty_o knight_n fee_n and_o baron_n which_o have_v to_o the_o value_n of_o thirteen_o knight_n fee_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o one_o 3._o that_o because_o these_o be_v too_o many_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n some_o omit_v and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v be_v count_v baron_n the_o rest_n not_o 4._o this_o be_v take_v ill_o the_o baron_n cause_v king_n john_n adigere_fw-la to_o covenant_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o summon_v several_o by_o so_o many_o writ_n the_o arch-bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o yet_o henry_n the_o three_o so_o little_o regard_v that_o compact_n that_o he_o call_v and_o keep_v a_o parliament_n with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o spiritual_a and_o only_o twenty_o five_o temporal_a lord_n though_o he_o have_v number_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o barony_n in_o england_n 6._o edward_n the_o first_o omit_v divers_a of_o those_o who_o henry_n the_o three_o have_v summon_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o rectify_v or_o reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o house_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commons_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v constitute_v this_o other_o house_n 2._o what_o their_o privilege_n be_v 3._o what_o they_o must_v do_v which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v not_o must_v not_o do_v section_n 15_o king._n by_o all_o this_o something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v know_v but_o than_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o assembly_n either_o several_o consider_v without_o the_o king_n or_o joint_o with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la will_v be_v grant_v and_o also_o which_o be_v far_o more_o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o ultimate_a resolve_n and_o dictate_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o counsel_n must_v stand_v and_o if_o so_o then_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o be_v personal_o or_o virtual_o present_a and_o to_o act_v with_o they_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o which_o they_o may_v do_v joint_o with_o he_o yet_o because_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o execution_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n require_v that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v he_o trust_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o war_n that_o he_o may_v protect_v the_o people_n and_o see_v that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v execute_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o parliament_n as_o consist_v of_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o it_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n and_o to_o it_o majesty_n and_o it_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la personalis_fw-la they_o have_v the_o power_n legislative_a judicial_a executive_a to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o may_v perform_v all_o act_n of_o administration_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a assembly_n for_o legislation_n the_o high_a counsel_n for_o advice_n the_o high_a court_n for_o judicature_n section_n 16_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o can_v do_v many_o and_o great_a thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v for_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n sir_n roger_n owen_n tell_v that_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o do_v 1._o many_o act_n be_v voted_n for_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o for_o contrariety_n in_o word_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v idle_a and_o flatter_a proviso_n 2._o a_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v that_o a_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n for_o a_o latter_a parliament_n may_v repeal_v their_o acts._n 3_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v enact_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v a_o new_a king._n 4._o it_o can_v change_v the_o form_n of_o our_o policy_n from_o a_o monarchy_n to_o a_o democraty_n 5._o it_o can_v take_v away_o divers_a prerogative_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o again_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o parliament_n because_o he_o can_v be_v above_o himself_o and_o in_o parliament_n he_o be_v maxim_n rex_fw-la he_o further_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o common_a law_n be_v the_o king_n inheritance_n and_o how_o the_o parliament_n may_v wither_v away_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o he_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o real_a but_o personal_a majesty_n they_o can_v alter_v the_o government_n nor_o take_v away_o divers_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o first_o parliament-being_a the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o as_o he_o confess_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o the_o community_n of_o england_n not_o by_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o community_n and_o people_n of_o england_n give_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n their_o be_v and_o if_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n to_o alter_v it_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o because_o they_o destroy_v that_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v the_o community_n indeed_o may_v give_v a_o parliament_n this_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a constitution_n and_o to_o frame_v and_o model_n another_o but_o then_o they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o parliament_n but_o as_o trust_v by_o the_o people_n for_o such_o a_o business_n and_o work_n nay_o they_o may_v appoint_v another_o assembly_n of_o few_o or_o more_o to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n without_o they_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o consilium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la which_o may_v determine_v what_o matter_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o also_o contrive_v a_o juncto_fw-la for_o all_o business_n which_o require_v expedition_n and_o secrecy_n which_o may_v act_v without_o they_o whether_o the_o parliament_n itself_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n or_o no_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n another_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n can_v change_v the_o form_n of_o policy_n from_o a_o monarchy_n he_o presuppose_v our_o state_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n yet_o if_o he_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o administration_n he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o executive_a part_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n our_o ancestor_n abhor_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a monarch_n therefore_o before_o they_o do_v establish_v a_o king_n they_o make_v a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o bracton_n fortescue_n the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o the_o mirror_n section_n 17_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n be_v monarch_n it_o be_v no_o absolute_a monarchy_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a disposition_n but_o mix_v neither_o be_v the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la divide_v some_o to_o the_o king_n some_o to_o the_o lord_n some_o to_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a mould_n the_o personal_a majesty_n primary_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o one_o body_n this_o may_v appear_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o all_o england_n and_o no_o way_n else_o be_v it_o invest_v with_o this_o personal_a sovereignty_n it_o must_v represent_v the_o whole_a community_n all_o the_o member_n thereof_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n too_o these_o be_v word_n use_v in_o our_o law_n and_o good_a enough_o though_o dislike_v by_o
of_o the_o same_o and_o scotland_n vanquish_v in_o all_o our_o sad_a division_n which_o happen_v from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o yet_o end_v to_o this_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o be_o 1._o what_o party_n for_o time_n past_a have_v be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a interest_n division_n 2._o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o to_o settle_v we_o more_o firm_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o the_o english_a interest_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n be_v twofold_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o christian_n the_o civil_a interest_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la anglicani_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o the_o peace_n safety_n liberty_n happiness_n of_o our_o dear_a country_n be_v the_o end_n whereat_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v both_o by_o the_o write_a and_o natural_a law_n of_o god_n to_o aim_v the_o interest_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o prelacy_n presbytery_n independency_n much_o less_o antipaedobaptism_n and_o other_o sect_n be_v not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n division_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n either_o of_o the_o king_n be_v or_o parliament_n party_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o either_o side_n for_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a on_o both_o side_n who_o have_v their_o several_a ground_n of_o adhere_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n and_o their_o several_a end_n and_o neither_o their_o ground_n nor_o end_n good_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n justify_v all_o proceed_n and_o act_n of_o either_o side_n both_o have_v their_o error_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o protestation_n for_o both_o can_v not_o by_o such_o contrary_a mean_n attain_v the_o same_o end_n as_o both_o side_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o law_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o in_o this_o particular_a must_v the_o law_n of_o the_o english_a constitution_n and_o administration_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o both_o act_v not_o only_o above_o the_o law_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o at_o least_o for_o no_o law_n can_v warrant_v the_o parliament_n to_o act_v without_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n without_o the_o parliament_n much_o less_o be_v it_o justifiable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o kingdom_n two_o not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a command_n supreme_a and_o from_o different_a head_n and_o person_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v only_o one_o first_o mover_n and_o one_o indivisible_a supreme_a power_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v they_o section_n 19_o the_o rule_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o above_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v according_a to_o these_o divine_a rule_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v evident_a and_o the_o just_a necessity_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v neither_o must_v we_o look_v at_o the_o cause_n only_o as_o just_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o maintain_v for_o man_n may_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v never_o reach_v the_o just_a end_n intend_v but_o also_o such_o as_o may_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n itself_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o a_o perfect_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v the_o secret_a counsel_n contrivance_n design_n hide_a act_n of_o the_o chief_a actor_n shall_v be_v know_v yet_o these_o many_o time_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v or_o if_o know_a yet_o to_o very_o few_o and_o some_o of_o these_o few_o can_v found_v the_o bottom_n king._n many_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o act_v against_o the_o english_a interest_n as_o civil_a as_o that_o he_o dissolve_v parliament_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o he_o intermit_v parliament_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o that_o have_v sign_v the_o petition_n of_o right_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o impose_v ship-money_n call_v a_o parliament_n sign_n the_o act_n of_o continuance_n desert_n it_o call_v the_o member_n from_o it_o call_v another_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n challenge_v a_o negative_a voice_n to_o both_o the_o house_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o it_o though_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v serve_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o such_o war_n be_v traitor_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n 11_o richard_n 2._o and_o 1_o henry_n 4._o and_o that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n these_o with_o other_o particular_n charge_v upon_o he_o seem_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o to_o marry_v a_o popish_a lady_n upon_o article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o entertain_v twenty_o eight_o popish_a priest_n with_o a_o bishop_n to_o tolerate_v mass_n in_o the_o court_n to_o receive_v three_o agent_n from_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o pisano_n con_n rosetti_n to_o maintain_v the_o queen-mother_n to_o engage_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o retard_v the_o relieve_n of_o ireland_n to_o admit_v divers_a of_o the_o popish_a irish_a murderer_n and_o rebel_n into_o his_o army_n to_o call_v our_o english_a force_n send_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a distress_a protestant_n of_o ireland_n out_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o employ_v they_o against_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o suffer_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n to_o be_v so_o near_o his_o person_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o force_n into_o this_o nation_n to_o contract_v with_o the_o irish_a rebel_n upon_o condition_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o ten_o thousand_o irish_a rebel_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n in_o england_n with_o divers_a other_o act_n like_v unto_o these_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o plain_o destructive_a of_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o regal_a power_n the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o parliament_n but_o a_o seditious_a party_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o principle_n be_v destructive_a both_o of_o all_o civil_a and_o also_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o able_a lawyer_n and_o learned_a divine_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o war_n either_o against_o scotland_n or_o england_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o like_v not_o the_o parliament_n proceed_v there_o be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n who_o judge_v the_o king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o do_v not_o like_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o party_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o resist_v but_o the_o casuist_n say_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la excusat_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la their_o ignorance_n may_v make_v their_o crime_n less_o yet_o no_o way_n free_v they_o from_o all_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o invincible_a they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o enland_n be_v no_o absolute_a monarch_n see_v he_o can_v not_o impose_v any_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o subject_a nor_o make_v or_o repeal_v a_o law_n without_o the_o parliament_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n or_o personal_a command_n revoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o court._n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v civilian_n or_o read_v foreign_a writer_n which_o take_v our_o king_n for_o absolute_a sovereign_n yet_o no_o ancient_a lawyer_n no_o parliament_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nay_o they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o they_o themselves_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v personal_a command_n disobey_v he_o as_o king_n and_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o war_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o royalist_n some_o have_v be_v high_a and_o cruel_a against_o their_o brethren_n the_o parliamenteer_n and_o have_v censure_v they_o
which_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v intermit_v for_o sixteen_o year_n at_o length_n when_o no_o man_n do_v expect_v one_o be_v call_v but_o sudden_o dissolve_v yet_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n make_v a_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o second_o which_o be_v summon_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o continuance_n act_n high_a make_v great_a demand_n continue_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o member_n oppose_v by_o a_o army_n defend_v itself_o undertake_v the_o king_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n it_o maker_n a_o new_a broad_a seal_n have_v former_o seize_v upon_o the_o navy_n and_o the_o port_n recruit_n itself_o by_o new_a election_n then_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o army_n after_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o seclusion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o remnant_n act_n and_o by_o the_o army_n and_o the_o navy_n do_v great_a thing_n but_o at_o last_o even_o this_o remnant_n by_o this_o army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o dissolve_v this_o be_v that_o long-sitting_a parliament_n which_o some_o say_v may_v have_v be_v good_a physic_n but_o prove_v bad_a diet._n never_o parliament_n of_o england_n vary_a more_o never_o any_o more_o oppose_v never_o any_o suffer_v more_o never_o any_o act_v high_a never_o any_o effect_v great_a thing_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o king_n and_o new_o model_v the_o government_n 3._o the_o king_n desert_v the_o parliament_n set_v up_o his_o royal_a standard_n and_o be_v oppose_v fight_v beat_a final_o and_o total_o conquer_v deliver_v by_o the_o scot_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n be_v confine_v secure_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n try_v judge_v condemn_v to_o death_n execute_v his_o family_n and_o child_n banish_v and_o disinherit_v of_o the_o crown_n wander_v in_o foreign_a country_n and_o many_o great_a one_o suffer_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o many_o foreign_a state_n stand_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v the_o potent_a prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o three_o kingdom_n reign_v in_o great_a power_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cast_v down_o so_o sudden_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o excellency_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o 4._o the_o civil_a government_n be_v much_o change_v from_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n neither_o can_v the_o petition_n of_o right_a help_n much_o because_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n will_v not_o observe_v it_o but_o act_v contrary_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v arrive_v almost_o at_o the_o height_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o as_o the_o wind_a of_o a_o string_n too_o high_a be_v the_o break_n of_o it_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o parliament_n first_o require_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o act_n for_o liberty_n afterward_o limit_v the_o regal_a power_n curb_v it_o assume_v it_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n take_v it_o whole_o away_o some_o indeed_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a government_n by_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o and_o perhaps_o real_o intend_v what_o they_o speak_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v for_o that_o very_a frame_n be_v take_v asunder_o and_o abolish_v upon_o which_o follow_v three_o several_a model_n one_o after_o another_o the_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n the_o 2._o by_o the_o new_a instrument_n the_o 3._o and_o last_o by_o the_o humble_a petition_n of_o advice_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v so_o difficult_a it_o be_v after_o that_o a_o constitution_n be_v once_o dissolve_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a frame_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o never_o king_n act_v so_o much_o against_o a_o parliament_n never_o parliament_n prevail_v so_o much_o against_o a_o king._n some_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a model_n for_o england_n some_o intend_v level_v some_o do_v judge_v it_o best_o that_o the_o general_n shall_v have_v continue_v only_a general_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o head_n only_o the_o godly_a party_n a_o strange_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o look_v towards_o rome_n many_o come_v home_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v papist_n innovasion_n be_v daily_o make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o prelacy_n seem_v to_o advance_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n but_o this_o great_a parliament_n put_v a_o stay_n to_o all_o begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o reform_v incline_v to_o a_o extreme_a they_o take_v away_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n abrogate_v the_o liturgy_n make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n compose_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o begin_v to_o settle_v a_o presbyterian_a discipline_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o very_a rise_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o never_o can_v be_v full_o and_o universal_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o be_v receive_v hereupon_o contrary_a to_o promise_v the_o golden_a reins_o of_o discipline_n be_v loose_v a_o general_a liberty_n take_v and_o swarm_n of_o sect_n appear_v profess_v and_o separate_a error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n do_v almost_o darken_v this_o church_n and_o overspread_v the_o same_o never_o from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 6._o yet_o after_o all_o these_o bloody_a war_n and_o great_a alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n continue_v the_o university_n stand_v school_n remain_v learning_n flourish_v sabbath_n be_v observe_v minister_n maintain_v never_o better_a sermon_n never_o better_a book_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v confirm_v matter_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v upon_o trust_n and_o tradition_n as_o former_o art_n and_o language_n advance_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v the_o law_n abide_v in_o force_n justice_n be_v administer_v peace_n enjoy_v the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o foreign_a part_n maintain_v england_n be_v become_v a_o warlike_a nation_n furnish_v with_o gallant_a man_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v court_v by_o great_a prince_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o our_o enemy_n a_o protection_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o if_o we_o can_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a nation_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o from_o his_o exceed_v mercy_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o intend_v good_a if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v endeavour_v our_o good_a and_o especial_o for_o such_o which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o eminent_o instrumental_a for_o our_o present_a happiness_n such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o great_a power_n and_o employ_v in_o great_a business_n be_v many_o time_n perplex_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o especial_o in_o distract_a time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v something_o amiss_o we_o shall_v not_o harsh_o censure_n much_o less_o envy_v they_o but_o rather_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o remember_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n we_o may_v have_v do_v worse_a but_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o long_a chapter_n settlement_n and_o not_o to_o offend_v the_o reader_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v any_o thing_n begin_v tend_v to_o our_o settlement_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v serious_o consider_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n already_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o deliver_v my_o own_o opinion_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o my_o better_n and_o if_o i_o err_v i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o pardon_n because_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o one_o unbiased_a and_o aim_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n at_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o state_n which_o though_o fearful_o shake_v and_o shatter_a be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v and_o 1._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n of_o our_o unsettlement_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o wilfulness_n for_o we_o either_o know_v not_o how_o to_o settle_v and_o what_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v which_o most_o effeval_o
distinct_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n and_o except_v this_o form_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n but_o any_o such_o special_a precept_n which_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o distinct_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n we_o find_v not_o at_o all_o we_o have_v some_o example_n of_o constitute_a church-officer_n by_o election_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o we_o find_v they_o both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o pontifical_a of_o rome_n be_v mere_o arbitrary_a as_o have_v no_o particular_a ground_n but_o at_o the_o best_a only_a a_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n which_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o several_a distinct_a form_n if_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n or_o will_v account_v those_o no_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n let_v such_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o prove_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n where_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v abolish_v presbytery_n do_v succeed_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v prove_v it_o as_o pure_a a_o aristocracy_n as_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o party_n indeed_o have_v be_v change_v and_o instead_o of_o bishop_n we_o have_v presbyter_n and_o though_o the_o former_a imparity_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a remain_v i_o have_v former_o hear_v many_o complain_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o presbyter_n and_o now_o some_o do_v not_o like_v it_o well_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o bishop_n yet_o both_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n engross_a the_o whole_a power_n to_o themselves_o these_o pure_a aristocratical_a form_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v dangerous_a especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v much_o incline_v unto_o oligarchy_n and_o usual_o degenerate_a into_o the_o same_o section_n 2_o but_o to_o observe_v some_o order_n i_o will_v 1._o examine_v what_o these_o presbyter_n be_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v know_v can_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n 3._o add_v something_o concern_v our_o english_a presbytery_n 1._o these_o presbyter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v preach_v 2._o some_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o only_o rule_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o former_a be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o both_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v elder_n yet_o differ_v much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n this_o word_n elder_a we_o do_v not_o find_v use_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n before_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v about_o fifteen_o time_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o notion_n the_o first_o place_n be_v act_n 11.30_o the_o last_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o except_o we_o add_v that_o of_o 2_o john_n 1._o in_o many_o of_o these_o place_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o preach_v elder_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n it_o do_v signify_v some_o other_o elder_a it_o will_v be_v most_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o elder_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o eccesiastical_a cause_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o elder_a and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n three_o place_n be_v principal_o insist_v upon_o and_o these_o i_o find_v discuss_v and_o expound_v 1._o in_o the_o london_n divine_v 2._o before_o they_o in_o gillaspec_n 3._o before_o he_o in_o gersome_a bucerus_n and_o they_o all_o go_v one_o way_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o read_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n with_o diligence_n where_o he_o that_o rule_v must_v be_v a_o roll_a elder_a distinct_a from_o the_o preach_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o governor_n or_o ruler_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o prime_a person_n set_v above_o before_o over_o other_o for_o inspection_n guidance_n and_o due_a order_n of_o person_n thing_n or_o action_n 2._o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v signify_v one_o invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v distinct_a from_o a_o preach_v elder_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o 3._o see_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o discipline_n as_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o preach_v elder_a though_o not_o as_o a_o preach_a elder_n but_o a_o pastor_n over_o a_o flock_n for_o it_o must_v signify_v he_o alone_o or_o he_o joint_o with_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n for_o if_o both_o be_v ruler_n both_o must_v rule_v well_o 4._o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o discipline_n at_o all_o for_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gift_n whereof_o one_o person_n may_v have_v many_o and_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o exercise_v they_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 3_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o the_o word_n translate_v government_n must_v signify_v this_o rule_v officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_v elder_a but_o first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o pilot_n act_v 27.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n ezek._n 27.28_o 29._o and_o jonah_n 1.6_o when_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chobel_n in_o they_o also_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tachbuloth_n six_o several_a time_n to_o signify_v counsel_n or_o wisdom_n and_o translate_v in_o four_o of_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.5_o as_o prov._n 1.5_o c._n 11.14_o c._n 20.21_o c._n 24.6_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o good_a governor_n invest_v with_o power_n yet_o always_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o good_a counsellor_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v give_v good_a direction_n but_o 2._o if_o we_o parallel_v the_o 28.29_o 30._o verse_n with_o the_o 8.9_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o government_n signify_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v government_n be_v governor_n and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v rule_v elder_n distinct_a from_o preach_v and_o rule_v elder_n be_v there_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o governor_n but_o these_o 3._o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o external_a government_n and_o discipline_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o know_v rational_a and_o impartial_a scholar_n ground_n so_o great_a a_o office_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n and_o argue_v from_o such_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o eldership_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v any_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o office_n as_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imply_v it_o section_n 4_o the_o three_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v roll_a elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o
proposition_n i_o will_v 1._o examine_v two_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n parker_n and_o many_o other_o for_o to_o manifest_v the_o original_a of_o church-discipline_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a 2._o i_o will_v most_o of_o all_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 3._o i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n that_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o constitution_n the_o two_o place_n be_v matthew_n 16.19_o and_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o promise_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v these_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n many_o and_o different_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o give_v by_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a popish_a and_o protestant_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o what_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v 2._o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o power_n with_o many_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la with_o other_o the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v here_o promise_v no_o doubt_n be_v peter_n but_o under_o what_o notion_n peter_n must_v be_v consider_v be_v here_o the_o question_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n as_o a_o monarch_n and_o prince_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v his_o successor_n the_o monarchical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o will_v have_v peter_n here_o consider_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o representative_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o aristocratical_a bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o represent_v the_o minister_n some_o the_o elder_n some_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o these_o again_o divide_v and_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a if_o universal_a whether_o universal_a mystical_a or_o visible_a if_o visible_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o same_o if_o representative_a whether_o it_o must_v be_v represent_v by_o bishop_n only_o or_o by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o by_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o by_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o people_n if_o a_o particular_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v congregational_a or_o diocesan_n or_o some_o other_o so_o that_o from_o this_o pronoun_n thou_o we_o have_v chemical_a extraction_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a pure_a and_o mix_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o universal_a national_a congregational_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o governor_n as_o pope_n bishop_n presbyter_n the_o people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o discipline_n but_o rather_o of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o building_n be_v conversion_n and_o edification_n so_o bind_v and_o lose_v admission_n into_o or_o exclusion_n out_o of_o this_o church_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a master_n builder_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v his_o servant_n and_o co-worker_n be_v apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o who_o peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o jew_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o christ_n use_v peter_n first_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n act_n 2._o then_o to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o and_o paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o make_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n d._n reynolds_n spalatensis_n causabon_n cameron_n grotius_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o mr._n parker_n himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v democratical_o in_o a_o congretional_a church_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o peter_n as_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o if_o as_o such_o he_o represent_v they_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o church_n or_o community_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o single_a congregation_n how_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o this_o congregation_n democratical_o mr._n parker_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 1._o between_o peter_n as_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o as_o such_o he_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n admit_v by_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o as_o such_o he_o be_v above_o a_o disciple_n and_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v other_o into_o this_o kingdom_n not_o as_o a_o disciple_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n 4_o the_o place_n for_o actual_a donation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o donour_n be_v these_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o by_o he_o so_o by_o other_o to_o prove_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o 3._o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n upon_o auricular_a confession_n to_o absolve_v and_o here_o they_o ground_n their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o their_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la from_o hence_o some_o of_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o parity_n of_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o here_o they_o find_v the_o power_n promise_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o better_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o they_o donation_n and_o in_o it_o the_o donour_n the_o donee_n the_o power_n the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n the_o ratification_n of_o these_o acts._n the_o donour_n or_o person_n give_v be_v christ_n the_o party_n receive_v this_o power_n immediate_o be_v apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a servant_n and_o officer_n the_o thing_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v ability_n and_o authority_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o place_n the_o act_n be_v remit_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16.19_o the_o ratification_n of_o these_o act_n be_v the_o make_v they_o effectual_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o these_o act_n can_v not_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o powerful_a upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o as_o ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n make_v their_o sentence_n valid_a and_o execute_v the_o same_o hence_o that_o sweet_a joy_n and_o admirable_a comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v remit_v and_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v these_o act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o communication_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o application_n be_v make_v either_o more_o at_o large_a to_o a_o multitude_n at_o one_o time_n or_o to_o single_a person_n upon_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o qualification_n and_o it_o may_v be_v make_v infallible_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v direct_v infallible_o or_o fallible_o for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n in_o which_o case_n the_o sentence_n must_v be_v pass_v conditional_o by_o man_n though_o absolute_o by_o god._n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o external_a discipline_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v extend_v so_o far_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o retain_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n not_o under_o a_o form_n of_o outward_a government_n but_o under_o another_o consideration_n a_o ecclesiastical_a external_a commonwealth_n do_v presuppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n and_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o believer_n and_o the_o same_o unite_a and_o associate_v for_o worship_n and_o divine_a performance_n tend_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o
those_o thus_o associate_v may_v have_v communion_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o action_n and_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o flock_n before_o any_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v introduce_v or_o settle_v and_o these_o believer_n may_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v heavenly_a comfort_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o such_o discipline_n and_o before_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o nation_n with_o many_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a ministry_n with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v true_o convert_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o happy_o as_o many_o who_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o yet_o ordinary_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o succeed_v they_o if_o they_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n true_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o sinful_a men._n 2._o that_o the_o work_n of_o these_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n already_o gather_v but_o to_o convert_v and_o gather_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o this_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o their_o own_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o of_o another_o kind_n tend_v direct_o to_o a_o high_a end_n 4._o after_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o flock_n and_o they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o people_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v not_o act_n of_o external_n discipline_n but_o of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o discipline_n which_o if_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o against_o all_o such_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o discomfort_v and_o discourage_v many_o a_o precious_a saint_n of_o god._n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16.19_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o be_v no_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v church-government_n section_n 5_o because_o former_a place_n be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o church-discipline_n you_o may_v read_v they_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 41._o de_fw-fr exteriori_fw-la foro_fw-la ibi_fw-la agitur_fw-la exterioris_fw-la fori_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la illo_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o no_o other_o say_v dr._n andrews_n in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o exact_a piece_n far_o above_o his_o other_o work_n to_o understand_v this_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o the_o cause_n proper_a to_o that_o court._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n cause_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o judge_n 5._o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n 6._o the_o ratification_n of_o these_o act_n and_o so_o of_o the_o power_n 7._o how_o this_o ratification_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o judgement_n make_v effectual_a 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v a_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o verse_n 15._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v covetous_a person_n and_o idolater_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o and_o fornicator_n and_o idolater_n which_o be_v call_v brethren_n the_o former_a be_v without_o the_o latter_a within_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v brethren_n disciple_n such_o as_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o must_v be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n a_o offence_n commit_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n against_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n against_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v grieve_a displease_v for_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n within_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n not_o to_o the_o sword._n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o crime_n may_v make_v a_o person_n obnoxious_a both_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v just_o punishable_a and_o punish_v by_o both_o though_o some_o of_o our_o english_a lawyer_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a who_o may_v ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o england_n may_v determine_v so_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v 1._o private_o to_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o take_v effect_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o 2._o if_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o must_v be_v charge_v and_o convince_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v impenitent_a than_o he_o must_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n upon_o information_n and_o accusation_n and_o the_o same_o once_o make_v good_a and_o evident_a the_o cause_n be_v ripe_a &_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n section_n 6_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o seventy_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n who_o so_o often_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o name_n upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o signify_v assembly_n and_o of_o many_o kind_n as_o good_a bad_a holy_a profane_a great_a less_o festival_n civil_a military_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a occasional_a stand_v orderly_a confuse_a ordinary_a extraordinary_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o very_o seldom_o some_o say_v but_o once_o as_o psal._n 26.5_o it_o signify_v a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a society_n sometime_o not_o often_o it_o be_v a_o military_a body_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o far_o a_o few_o text_n except_v it_o note_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a convention_n or_o assembly_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o national_a polity_n of_o israel_n under_o a_o sacred_a notion_n and_o very_o often_o a_o religious_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n fast_v dedication_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o it_o signify_v other_o society_n yet_o these_o most_o frequent_o and_o principal_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o
or_o for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o former_a be_v call_v bind_v because_o it_o more_o strict_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law._n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o 1._o to_o obedience_n 2._o upon_o disobedience_n there_o follow_v a_o gild_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 3._o judgement_n do_v continue_v this_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o punishment_n unavoidable_a the_o latter_a be_v a_o lose_v because_o upon_o some_o condition_n perform_v it_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o guilt_n of_o this_o bind_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n for_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o high_a punishment_n and_o degree_n of_o bind_v be_v to_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n these_o word_n be_v different_o understand_v and_o expound_v grotius_n think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n many_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o judge_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o from_o these_o two_o word_n heathen_a and_o publican_n divers_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n venatorum_fw-la quinquecclesiensis_fw-la and_o d._n andrews_n do_v observe_v a_o twofold_a excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n the_o heathen_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o publican_n be_v not_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o the_o publican_n may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_a be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n and_o be_v loammi_n the_o publican_n be_v a_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o like_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n whether_o this_o distinction_n be_v here_o intend_v or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a penalty_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o civil_a punishment_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o both_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o text_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o execution_n 2._o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v 3._o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o execution_n be_v to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o house_n land_n good_n civil_a liberty_n life_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a society_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o dislike_n of_o he_o by_o shun_v his_o company_n 2._o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o this_o separation_n and_o non-communion_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o refusal_n of_o society_n 3._o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n must_v be_v make_v evident_a before_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o trespass_n or_o offence_n but_o impenitence_n manifest_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o guilty_a brother_n not_o to_o confess_v and_o reform_v upon_o the_o church_n public_a admonition_n this_o put_v he_o in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n but_o more_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n section_n 8_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o six_o thing_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v as_o hillary_n say_v well_o in_o terrorem_fw-la metus_fw-la maximi_fw-la to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o terror_n but_o for_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o penitent_a absolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n against_o the_o great_a for_o though_o she_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o any_o coactive_a force_n to_o imprison_v fine_a banish_z put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o worldly_a wretch_n do_v not_o fear_v her_o censure_n yet_o her_o censure_n shall_v be_v execute_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o sword_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n this_o ratification_n include_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o when_o this_o judgement_n be_v once_o past_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v approve_v and_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v irrecoveverable_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o never_o fail_a power_n execute_v it_o so_o that_o neither_o can_v any_o appeal_n or_o complaint_n of_o a_o nullity_n make_v it_o void_a nor_o any_o contrary_a strength_n or_o force_n hinder_v the_o execution_n in_o this_o respect_n hillary_n say_v its_o judicium_fw-la immobile_fw-la and_o can_v be_v reverse_v hierom_n that_o it_o be_v corroborate_v and_o can_v be_v infringe_v tertullian_n that_o its_o prejudicium_fw-la ultimi_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o stand_v good_a as_o that_o ever_o shall_v section_n 9_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o ratification_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o mean_n be_v their_o consent_n and_o prayer_n for_o if_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o by_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v effect_v be_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o they_o must_v assemble_v and_o proceed_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o this_o law_n the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o scandalous_a person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o so_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o his_o than_o they_o section_n 10_o have_v 1._o examine_v two_o place_n not_o pertinent_a 2._o enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n i_o will_v three_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n from_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n 1._o these_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o legislation_n 2._o of_o make_v officer_n 3._o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o legislation_n and_o make_v of_o canon_n concern_v matter_n controvert_v as_o for_o canon_n concern_v thing_n not_o controvert_v we_o find_v single_a apostle_n especial_o paul_n and_o he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n declare_v and_o deliver_v they_o without_o any_o other_o join_v with_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o legislative_a power_n we_o find_v in_o that_o famous_a synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n be_v no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a synod_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v or_o only_o a_o assembly_n for_o advice_n some_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o synod_n invest_v with_o a_o bind_a force_n but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o all_o synodical_a assembly_n in_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o church_n then_o extant_a but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o synod_n have_v a_o bind_a force_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o the_o canon_n can_v bind_v other_o church_n who_o send_v no_o delegate_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o act_n for_o they_o whether_o do_v they_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o
any_o mean_n positive_a to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o they_o neglect_v it_o and_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o do_v nothing_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n section_n 7_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n do_v not_o only_o tend_v unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n but_o actual_o for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v it_o for_o if_o the_o first_o supreme_a power_n personal_o be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o king_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o refuse_v to_o act_v joint_o with_o they_o it_o be_v dissolve_v much_o more_o when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n and_o grant_v the_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o then_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a power_n and_o supreme_a command_n and_o the_o subject_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v either_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v declare_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o by_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n if_o the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n yet_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o community_n of_o england_n do_v continue_v and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o just_a party_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v oppose_v that_o just_a party_n do_v render_v themselves_o for_o ever_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o english_a protection_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la enemy_n to_o their_o own_o country_n their_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n yet_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o upon_o a_o war_n make_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n be_v actual_o dissolve_v because_o though_o that_o war_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o yet_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o form_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o and_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o continuance_n continue_v a_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o two_o house_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o pass_v above_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o rectify_v the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n if_o they_o can_v preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o endeavour_n can_v not_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o execute_v section_n 8_o whether_o the_o warlike_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n against_o his_o commission_n against_o his_o party_n be_v a_o rebellion_n the_o king_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v rebellion_n and_o proclaim_v the_o parliament-party_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v rebellious_a for_o so_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v offensive_a to_o his_o own_o party_n and_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a party_n perhaps_o in_o both_o the_o house_n and_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o condemn_v they_o he_o must_v have_v condemn_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a member_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n profess_v they_o fight_v against_o but_o for_o the_o king._n yet_o if_o they_o fight_v against_o such_o as_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n declare_v the_o parliament_n party_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n he_o must_v needs_o judge_v the_o parliament_n guilty_a because_o as_o he_o in_o his_o war_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n so_o they_o on_o their_o side_n be_v too_o this_o give_v occasion_n of_o curious_a distinction_n for_o man_n do_v distinguish_v between_o charles_n stewart_n and_o the_o king_n between_o his_o regal_a and_o his_o personal_a capacity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n between_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o party_n in_o the_o parliament_n though_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v commission_n and_o arm._n thus_o they_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o itself_o these_o distinction_n be_v not_o altogether_o false_a yet_o though_o charles_n stewart_n and_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o party_n in_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v and_o woe_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o straits_n and_o perplexity_n for_o if_o they_o kill_v charles_n stewart_n they_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n destroy_v that_o party_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o question_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v rebellion_n another_o to_o be_v judge_v rebellion_n for_o that_o may_v be_v judge_v rebellion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o and_o condemn_v by_o another_o arnisaeus_n handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o make_v the_o question_n in_o general_a to_o be_v this_o whether_o upon_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n when_o he_o have_v state_v the_o question_n he_o determine_v upon_o the_o negative_a and_o prove_v it_o in_o state_v the_o question_n he_o seem_v to_o define_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v give_v his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o lawful_a prince_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la datam_fw-la be_v not_o make_v so_o clear_a then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o prince_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v regna_fw-la pactionata_fw-la where_o prince_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n 2._o there_o be_v regna_fw-la absoluta_fw-la where_o the_o prince_n be_v absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v tyrant_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o title_n as_o usurper_n 2._o in_o exercise_n these_o distinction_n be_v make_v he_o grant_v that_o prince_n upon_o condition_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o their_o ill_a administration_n 2._o that_o tyrant_n in_o title_n before_o the_o subject_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v 3._o that_o tyrant_n in_o exercise_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o by_o their_o tyranny_n excidunt_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereditario_fw-la dive_v themselves_o of_o their_o power_n though_o hereditary_a 4._o that_o absolute_a sovereign_n who_o have_v potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la delegatam_fw-la sed_fw-la transfusam_fw-la can_v be_v resist_v lawful_o though_o they_o be_v vicious_a and_o their_o administration_n impious_a and_o unjust_a if_o it_o reach_v not_o tyranny_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o authentical_a record_n fundamental_a charter_n for_o these_o absolute_a sovereign_n which_o have_v omnem_fw-la &_o omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la transfusam_fw-la as_o for_o that_o roman_a transfusion_n of_o power_n upon_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n lex_fw-la regius_fw-la do_v no_o where_o appear_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o suppose_v that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o unwise_a what_o be_v that_o to_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v his_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o subject_n which_o i_o former_o explain_v he_o mistake_v most_o gross_o the_o constitution_n of_o some_o state_n wherein_o he_o instance_v whosoever_o will_v determine_v this_o controversy_n or_o debate_v it_o to_o purpose_n he_o must_v 1._o define_v subjection_n and_o declare_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a constitution_n of_o common-wealt_a 2._o if_o he_o instance_n in_o a_o particular_a state_n he_o must_v certain_o know_v the_o fundamental_a law_n thereof_o and_o true_o express_v they_o 3._o he_o must_v put_v the_o case_n aright_o and_o state_n the_o question_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la this_o resistance_n if_o rebellion_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o a_o subject_a and_o that_o can_v be_v but_o against_o his_o sovereign_n as_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o just_a law_n of_o men._n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o resistance_n of_o a_o
subject_a as_o a_o subject_a the_o question_n be_v therefore_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o case_n resist_v by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o may_v in_o what_o case_n a_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n our_o case_n in_o england_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o easy_o know_v by_o many_o of_o our_o own_o much_o less_o by_o stranger_n not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o government_n the_o resistance_n in_o the_o late_a war_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o people_n of_o england_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o part_n yet_o sever_a himself_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v no_o subject_a consider_v as_o a_o parliament_n for_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o he_o be_v divide_v willing_o or_o wilful_o from_o it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o king_n no_o sovereign_n for_o if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n joint_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v regnum_fw-la pactionatum_fw-la non_fw-la absolutum_fw-la if_o he_o make_v himself_o absolute_a by_o that_o very_a act_n he_o make_v himself_o no_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o common_a and_o fundamental_a law_n know_v no_o such_o king._n yet_o this_o be_v all_o either_o he_o or_o his_o party_n can_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o if_o he_o say_v the_o militia_n be_v he_o the_o parliament_n will_v say_v it_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o except_o he_o be_v absolute_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v his_o alone_a the_o parliament_n conceive_v that_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o power_n with_o they_o &_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n than_o all_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n and_o obey_v their_o just_a command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v all_o such_o as_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o the_o king_n against_o they_o be_v adjudge_v traitor_n as_o they_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v the_o parliament_n be_v no_o subject_a the_o king_n then_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n refuse_v to_o act_n with_o they_o act_v and_o war_a against_o they_o be_v no_o sovereign_n the_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a dissension_n be_v state_v several_a way_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o subject_n commissioned_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resist_v evil_a counselor_n agent_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o delinquent_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o king_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o act_v against_o the_o law_n by_o his_o commission_n or_o whether_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n lawful_o assemble_v where_o the_o king_n virtual_o be_v may_v by_o arm_n defend_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o same_o power_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o delinquent_n detain_v with_o they_o the_o king_n seduce_v person_n or_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n by_o a_o force_n to_o apprehend_v delinquent_n about_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a trial_n and_o this_o even_a against_o the_o personal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o whether_o after_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o king_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o give_v commission_n to_o general_n fairfaxe_n to_o apprehend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n or_o suppose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o and_o several_a way_n be_v the_o question_n then_o state_v and_o debate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a government_n be_v by_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o state_n nor_o the_o parliament_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o king_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o parliament_n can_v alter_v this_o constitution_n nor_o lawful_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o militia_n on_o the_o other_o be_v issue_v out_o and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o subject_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o they_o act_v upon_o either_o side_n their_o act_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o government_n for_o even_o then_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v continue_v and_o they_o be_v even_o then_o most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o their_o country_n bleed_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o cause_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v too_o scrupulous_o to_o observe_v the_o petty_a rule_n of_o our_o ordinary_a administration_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o help_v but_o hinder_v her_o recovery_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n many_o extraordinary_a thing_n if_o not_o in_o themselves_o unjust_a may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v her_o ruin_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v go_v at_o first_o far_o high_a than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n the_o dis-inherison_a of_o his_o child_n and_o very_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o follow_v afterward_o the_o business_n than_o be_v easy_a which_o afterward_o become_v difficult_a and_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o hazard_n of_o themselves_o for_o their_o cause_n at_o first_o be_v well_o resent_v and_o have_v many_o advantage_n but_o be_v much_o prejudicial_a by_o too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n section_n 9_o the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v any_o certain_a ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n or_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v it_o continue_v after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v till_o the_o seclude_v of_o the_o member_n and_o upon_o that_o seclusion_n cease_v the_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v difficult_a for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o certain_a ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v in_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o english_a subject_n to_o subjection_n for_o during_o a_o parliament_n this_o bind_a power_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o administration_n but_o all_o this_o while_n nay_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o parliament_n no_o such_o king._n and_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o after_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n act_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o our_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v ordinary_o observe_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o precedent_n for_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o and_o those_o few_o precedent_n allege_v for_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a time_n if_o the_o county_n and_o people_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o divide_v the_o division_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v give_v they_o far_o great_a power_n than_o they_o or_o their_o forefather_n have_v for_o many_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o eternal_a wise_a and_o just_a providence_n to_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a punish_v we_o must_v be_v that_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o punish_v we_o have_v be_v yet_o few_o of_o we_o receive_v correction_n or_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o some_o
and_o the_o part_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a to_o this_o method_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o community_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o civil_a then_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a in_o both_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o sovereign_n where_o i_o inquire_v 1._o into_o his_o power_n civil_a and_o then_o into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n acquire_v or_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o how_o the_o church_n derive_v her_o power_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v the_o power_n civil_a in_o a_o certain_a subject_n whence_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n civil_a and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o primary_n subject_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n or_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state._n here_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o special_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v peace_n and_o reformation_n if_o any_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o handle_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a distinct_o by_o themselves_o without_o this_o mixture_n the_o reason_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o common_a principle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n observation_n and_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v of_o church-government_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o same_o orderly_o digest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o write_v at_o random_n of_o discipline_n and_o neither_o satisfy_v other_o nor_o bring_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o issue_n 2._o by_o this_o joint_a handle_n of_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o key_n be_v more_o clear_o as_o be_v lay_v together_o apparent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dissentany_n quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la this_o be_v against_o erastus_n and_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o order_v religion_n for_o the_o external_a part_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o these_o two_o reason_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o some_o reader_n may_v desire_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v handle_v dictinct_o he_o may_v read_v they_o as_o dictinct_n and_o several_a even_o in_o this_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v some_o debate_n within_o myself_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o yet_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v section_n 12_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o constitute_v be_v not_o immortal_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n the_o author_n of_o politic_n follow_v the_o philosopher_n make_v these_o accident_n the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o political_a system_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o brief_o some_o at_o large_a and_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n both_o for_o prevention_n and_o recovery_n corruption_n be_v from_o the_o bad_a constitution_n or_o maladministration_n and_o both_o sovereign_a and_o subject_a may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v guilty_a the_o conversion_n and_o woeful_a change_n and_o also_o the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o mankind_n who_o punish_v not_o only_o single_a and_o private_a person_n and_o family_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n humane_a story_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v full_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o subject_n whereof_o in_o general_a be_v administration_n in_o particular_a law_n and_o canon_n officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o publish_v this_o first_o and_o several_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v partly_o because_o though_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o that_o latter_a part_n be_v finish_v above_o half_a a_o year_n ago_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_n partly_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o entertainment_n this_o first_o part_n may_v meet_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o controversy_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o easy_a yet_o profitable_a and_o useful_a especial_o if_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n will_v undertake_v it_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n give_v we_o humility_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n glory_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vid._n come_v de_fw-fr bell_n neap._n lib._n 5._o scope_n of_o the_o work._n mean_v to_o prevent_v error_n sect._n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o church-affair_n what_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o work._n constitution_n community_n in_o general_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 21._o cap._n 22._o what_o community_n civil_a be_v original_a of_o community_n member_n of_o a_o community_n ecclesiast_n community_n a_o good_a ground_n of_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n what_o hinder_v reformation_n a_o community_n form_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o neighbour_n a_o notion_n of_o society_n majesty_n in_o the_o people_n real_o etc._n etc._n real_a majesty_n great_a than_o personal_n the_o mistake_n of_o junius_n brutus_n buchanon_n heno_n a_o parliament_n can_v alter_v a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o happy_a community_n majesty_n personal_n act_n of_o personal_a majesty_n 1._o without_o within_o sovereign_n must_v order_v matter_n of_o religion_n civil_a matter_n property_n of_o majesty_n fundamental_a charter_n of_o civil_a majesty_n power_n how_o get_v just_o get_v extraordinary_a how_o king_n must_v govern_v ordinary_o by_o election_n best_a government_n by_o conquest_n usurpation_n subject_n may_v defend_v their_o right_n what_o destroy_v personal_a majesty_n bracton_n king_n duty_n bind_v not_o posterity_n majesty_n when_o forfeit_v when_o subjection_n cease_v cease_v isa._n 22.2_o vers._n 21._o 21._o rev._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 16.29_o 16.29_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5.12_o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n 13._o 11_o quaest._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la dib_n 4._o do_v 8._o quaest._n 2._o what_o a_o king_n be_v what_o the_o king_n can_v do_v parliament_n best_a assembly_n parliament_n member_n qualify_v wittena_n gemote_a what_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o end_n of_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n what_o baron_n call_v to_o parliament_n power_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n why_o king_n consent_v require_v first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n what_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v who_o give_v crown_n prerogatives_n and_o parliament-being_a king_n of_o england_n no_o absolute_a monarch_n cause_o of_o england_n be_v misery_n what_o observable_a in_o our_o sad_a division_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o division_n what_o charge_v on_o the_o king._n disobedience_n to_o king_n unlawful_a parliament_n accuse_v acquit_v the_o cause_n change_v treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d god_n among_o we_o sect._n 22._o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o settlement_n qualification_n of_o parliament_n member_n what_o to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o a_o parliament_n first_o first_o non_fw-fr assumit_n rex_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o clavium_fw-la vel_fw-la censurae_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la tort._n torti_n pag._n 318._o rex_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la objective_n qua_fw-la christianus_n effective_a qua_fw-la rex_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la qua_fw-la christianus_n secundo_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 3._o pag._n 312._o primitive_a bishop_n his_o power_n hierarchical_a b._n b._n his_o power_n hierarch_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la humano_fw-la de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o sect._n 7._o 7._o act._n 8.14_o 8.14_o ludovicus_n arabelensis_fw-la lewis_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n english_a bishop_n what_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v english_z bishop_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o tit._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la job_n 37.12_o prov._n c._n 12.5_o 12.5_o gal._n 1.1_o 1.1_o de._n polit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 26._o 26._o tort_fw-fr tor._n p._n 41._o 41._o vignierus_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicatine_n venatorum_fw-la the_o church_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ._n church-government_n what_o who_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o schismatic_n parish_n no_o congregation_n christian_n what_o church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o suppose_a end_n of_o the_o congregational_a notion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n treatise_n isa._n 49.23_o chap._n 60.16_o 22._o 22._o chap._n 55.34_o 55.34_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o 11.34_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 8._o p._n 63._o best_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v a_o church_n divide_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o christian._n sovereign_a real_a personal_a measure_n of_o subjection_n right_o bound_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o people_n the_o heir_n of_o real_a majesty_n the_o sacrament_n what_o education_n what_o make_v a_o church-member_n who_o a_o visible_a saint_n division_n subordination_n of_o that_o church_n when_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n prudential_a episcopal_a hierarchy_n not_o of_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n over_o presbyter_n uncertain_a the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prelacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o of_o papacy_n england_n under_o no_o foreign_a primate_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o no_o divine_a testimony_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o good_a use_n not_o of_o necessity_n a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n
matter_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o community_n or_o common_a and_o public_a society_n of_o men._n 5._o that_o the_o form_n be_v a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n establish_v in_o this_o community_n 6._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o order_n be_v the_o common_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n 7._o that_o see_v a_o commonwealth_n must_v first_o be_v make_v by_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o be_v once_o make_v must_v act_v according_a to_o the_o order_n determine_v therefore_o politica_fw-la must_v have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n the_o second_o the_o rule_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o constitution_n which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n then_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o administration_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o book_n section_n 3_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o settle_n of_o a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o a_o community_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o commonwealth_n constitution_n and_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v that_o a_o community_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o community_n these_o two_o 1._o a_o community_n 2._o a_o commonwealth_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o first_o part._n a_o community_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o general_n special_a in_o general_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o name_n nature_n general_n the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o may_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o community_n be_v a_o multitude_n in_o latin_a civitas_n populus_fw-la and_o here_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la publicus_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o civitas_n and_o vrbs._n for_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o people_n the_o latter_a the_o place_n building_n habitation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o roman_n promise_v the_o carthaginian_n not_o to_o destroy_v civitatem_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la to_o make_v good_a their_o word_n they_o bring_v out_o the_o people_n which_o be_v civitas_n and_o then_o ruin_v urbem_fw-la the_o place_n building_n wall_n house_n though_o plebs_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la as_o civitas_n and_o respublica_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o more_o proper_o plebs_fw-la signify_v the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o populus_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n both_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a civitas_n also_o differ_v from_o respublica_fw-la as_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o form_n the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o writer_n of_o politic_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n most_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la the_o people_n yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nation_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confuse_a multitude_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n all_o these_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n some_o way_n unite_v and_o combine_v together_o which_o agree_v always_o unto_o a_o community_n forsterus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n or_o society_n which_o be_v join_v together_o have_v the_o same_o name_n language_n law_n religion_n polity_n though_o this_o be_v true_a sometime_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o polity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o community_n but_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o israel_n not_o long_o after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v the_o same_o name_n language_n law_n religion_n polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a section_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o name_n the_o nature_n follow_v 22._o and_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o austin_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o roman_a orator_n according_a to_o both_o these_o respublica_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la populi_n populus_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la juris_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o utilitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la sociatus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n populus_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la diligit_fw-la concordi_fw-la communione_fw-la sociatus_fw-la arnisaeus_n out_o of_o aristotle_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a society_n of_o vicinity_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n yet_o because_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o perfect_a i_o will_v first_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o community_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 2._o discover_v the_o original_a of_o community_n 3._o declare_v who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o community_n a_o community_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n immediate_o capable_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o it_o be_v a_o society_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o public_a government_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o community_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n section_n 5_o a_o community_n civil_a be_v a_o society_n of_o family_n and_o vicinity_n fit_v for_o be_v and_o capable_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n civil_a and_o here_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n more_o distinct_o to_o explain_v what_o be_v a_o community_n in_o general_n 2._o what_o this_o community_n civil_a be_v in_o a_o community_n there_o be_v man_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v rational_a not_o irrational_a creature_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o 3._o this_o must_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o family_n and_o vicinity_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o college_n a_o university_n a_o army_n and_o other_o occasion_v multitude_n 4._o these_o must_v associate_v and_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o they_o make_v up_o this_o body_n not_o as_o several_o consider_v but_o as_o join_v together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v a_o society_n this_o society_n presuppose_v union_n and_o be_v a_o communion_n whereby_o they_o communicate_v in_o something_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o organical_a body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n 2._o these_o be_v unite_v to_o make_v one_o whole_a body_n of_o many_o part_n 3._o from_o this_o union_n arise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o agree_v and_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o a_o body_n this_o union_n do_v not_o arise_v mere_o from_o some_o accident_n or_o cohabitation_n or_o natural_a instinct_n but_o from_o a_o rational_a and_o just_a consent_n ex_fw-la juris_fw-la consensu_fw-la say_v cicero_n for_o till_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v they_o can_v be_v immedate_o capable_a of_o or_o in_o proxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la to_o a_o commonwealth_n therefore_o this_o union_n must_v be_v rational_a according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n populus_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la 2._o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n 3._o because_o thief_n pirates_z conspirators_z murderer_n seditious_a person_n yea_o devil_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o a_o rational_a consent_n and_o yet_o can_v make_v a_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v be_v any_o fit_a subject_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v just_a for_o so_o the_o learned_a father_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a orator_n ex_fw-la juris_fw-la consensus_fw-la though_o all_o multitude_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v if_o they_o enjoy_v divine_a revelation_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v and_o unite_v so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v direct_v and_o enable_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v associate_v unjust_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o associate_v and_o unite_v so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v direct_v and_o enable_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v associate_v unjust_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v certain_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n so_o that_o both_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o unite_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o unite_n must_v be_v just_a and_o the_o more_o just_a the_o association_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a the_o commonwealth_n and_o ordination_n may_v be_v from_o this_o union_n arise_v a_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n or_o as_o they_o be_v one_o common_a union_n for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o common_a body_n so_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n act_n right_n which_o be_v common_a wherein_o all_o joint_o have_v a_o share_n or_o part_n for_o a_o community_n be_v one_o person_n moral_o consider_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o private_a be_v public_a and_o common_a these_o common_a thing_n may_v be_v few_o or_o
many_o and_o as_o the_o person_n unite_v have_v one_o common_a reason_n will_n and_o power_n so_o they_o all_o communicate_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v certain_a common_a act_n as_o a_o society_n which_o be_v act_n not_o of_o a_o part_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a yet_o these_o thing_n act_n right_n privilege_n interest_n differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v common_a either_o unto_o other_o creature_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n this_o society_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n and_o tend_v much_o unto_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n temporal_a at_o least_o for_o god_n see_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o therefore_o he_o create_v woman_n who_o together_o with_o man_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o humane_a society_n gen._n 2.18_o two_o say_v the_o preacher_n be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.9_o 10._o where_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n yet_o he_o presuppose_v love_n humanity_n and_o a_o near_a affection_n to_o those_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n than_o to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o in_o this_o civil_a society_n there_o must_v be_v family_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o single_a person_n and_o vicinity_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o family_n and_o 2._o a_o association_n both_o rational_a and_o just_a so_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v in_o they_o thus_o associate_v a_o immediate_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o form_n of_o government_n for_o though_o this_o association_n conduce_v much_o unto_o their_o safety_n help_n comfort_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o convenient_a which_o without_o association_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o enjoy_v yet_o without_o a_o form_n of_o government_n these_o advantage_n can_v not_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o last_a this_o fitness_n capacity_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o a_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n do_v not_o arise_v so_o much_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o person_n or_o extent_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n as_o from_o their_o good_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o number_n of_o just_a wise_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o state_n but_o to_o model_n it_o and_o order_v it_o once_o constitute_v experience_n hereof_o sufficient_a we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v our_o difference_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o our_o several_a interest_n so_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o language_n law_n religion_n common_a country_n can_v firm_o unite_v we_o together_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o fly_v asunder_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n if_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v together_o rather_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o army_n than_o by_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o policy_n or_o good_a affection_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n and_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n section_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o community_n before_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n the_o original_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o accidental_a community_n the_o natural_a source_n be_v that_o which_o have_v some_o principle_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n who_o though_o fall_v retain_v something_o of_o creation_n whereby_o he_o continue_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o also_o sociable_a for_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o speech_n without_o both_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o human_a society_n as_o humane_a among_o we_o this_o natural_a propension_n to_o society_n presuppose_v mankind_n actual_o exist_v and_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o first_o to_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o family_n and_o family_n of_o vicinity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n of_o politic_n follow_v the_o philosopher_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o oeconomical_a relation_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o community_n the_o first_o relation_n be_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o second_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o three_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v give_v man_n not_o only_a reason_n and_o language_n but_o a_o power_n of_o generation_n with_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n join_v in_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n become_v husband_n and_o wife_n first_o and_o then_o parent_n of_o child_n and_o of_o child_n child_n till_o they_o multiply_v to_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n thus_o god_n bless_v our_o first_o parent_n before_o and_o noah_n family_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o replenish_v and_o people_v the_o earth_n and_o become_v not_o one_o but_o many_o community_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n and_o wonder_n to_o divide_v the_o multiply_a posterity_n of_o noah_n by_o dive_v the_o language_n into_o several_a company_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o the_o many_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o different_a community_n god_n promise_v abraham_n to_o make_v he_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o many_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a society_n gen._n 17.5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o rebekah_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n gen._n 25.23_o thus_o jacob_n family_n multiply_v in_o egypt_n to_o a_o great_a community_n so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o society_n civil_a be_v from_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o as_o make_v man_n and_o indue_a they_o with_o reason_n and_o speech_n 2._o as_o multiply_v and_o bless_v they_o 3._o as_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v cohabit_v and_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o 4._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o so_o create_v they_o and_o order_n they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o mould_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v that_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o and_o one_o may_v be_v beneficial_a and_o helpful_a unto_o another_o so_o that_o their_o subsistence_n and_o their_o well-being_n depend_v upon_o society_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o body_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o ministration_n all_o useful_a one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v a_o body_n without_o many_o member_n nor_o subsist_v without_o some_o necessary_a part_n nor_o well_o continue_v or_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o compose_v these_o great_a body_n and_o community_n some_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v rich_a some_o be_v poor_a some_o wise_a some_o ignorant_a some_o strong_a some_o weak_a some_o bold_a some_o timorous_a some_o fit_n for_o learning_n and_o more_o noble_a place_n some_o of_o inferior_a quality_n some_o fit_n for_o husbandry_n some_o for_o trade_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o one_o trade_n some_o fit_n for_o another_o though_o we_o who_o have_v our_o house_n stock_n trade_n fair_n market_n town_n city_n village_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o well_o yet_o they_o who_o make_v new_a discovery_n and_o begin_v new_a plantation_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n civil_a this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o that_o policy_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o by_o take_v away_o from_o israel_n their_o smith_n and_o deprive_v they_o but_o of_o one_o trade_n disarm_v the_o great_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o we_o read_v there_o be_v no_o smith_n find_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o ruin_v not_o only_o the_o state_n but_o the_o community_n of_o judah_n he_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o mighty_a man_n the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_n the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n but_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a orator_n esa._n 3.2_o 3._o though_o god_n alone_o can_v be_v full_o happy_a by_o himself_o alone_o without_o
some_o consideration_n or_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o it_o and_o act_v as_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o ver_fw-la 28._o for_o all_o canon_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o be_v clear_o ground_v upon_o some_o special_a or_o general_a precept_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o shall_v bind_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o vote_n for_o one_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world._n another_o query_n there_o be_v why_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o antioch_n or_o any_o where_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o mother-church_n or_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n resident_a or_o because_o other_o church_n be_v not_o so_o full_o constitute_v or_o because_o there_o may_v be_v there_o representative_n from_o all_o other_o church_n or_o because_o they_o who_o spring_v the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v at_o antioch_n to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n concern_v the_o member_n which_o do_v constitute_v this_o synod_n whether_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o beside_o these_o the_o brethren_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o or_o whether_o if_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n have_v any_o decisive_a voice_n or_o no_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o text._n 1_o that_o upon_o a_o controversy_n raise_v at_o antioch_n by_o some_o who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v not_o be_v after_o much_o disputation_n there_o end_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 3._o when_o these_o delegate_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 4._o upon_o this_o and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 5._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o disputation_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n give_v strong_a reason_n why_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 6._o upon_o these_o convince_a reason_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v special_a messenger_n and_o letter_n concern_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o antioch_n 7._o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o stile_n it_o please_v we_o and_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o divers_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n act_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n for_o no_o man_n not_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o any_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o and_o instant_o proceed_v to_o vote_n the_o matter_n but_o they_o meet_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o debate_v and_o dispute_v much_o before_o they_o determine_v 4._o the_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o vote_n but_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o james_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v be_v this_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o one_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n alone_o or_o peter_n alone_o or_o james_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n joint_o and_o not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o elder_n nor_o to_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n alone_o but_o to_o they_o with_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o that_o all_o these_o give_v their_o consent_n for_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v judge_n than_o the_o pope_n if_o only_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o elder_n alone_o than_o the_o presbytery_n if_o the_o brother_n alone_o than_o the_o people_n will_v have_v challenge_v every_o one_o several_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o synod_n to_o themselves_o alone_o last_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v upon_o what_o occasion_n such_o great_a assembly_n be_v requisite_a if_o not_o necessary_a we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o convene_v by_o the_o permission_n not_o commission_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n section_n 11_o by_o this_o you_o understand_v how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v exercise_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o power_n in_o make_v officer_n we_o read_v act_v 1.15_o for_o 1._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o place_n be_v void_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n 2._o peter_n conceive_v that_o another_o must_v be_v surrogated_a and_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n 3._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o a_o chairman_n he_o propose_v the_o matter_n 4._o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a election_n and_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o say_v there_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o reason_n he_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 119.8_o his_o office_n charge_n or_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o which_o word_n god_n signify_v and_o command_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n another_o must_v take_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o upon_o this_o the_o assembly_n proceed_v without_o any_o conge-disle_a or_o lience_z from_o any_o other_o to_o the_o election_n and_o propose_v two_o justus_n and_o mathias_n both_o well_o qualify_v and_o in_o that_o equality_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o prefer_v 6._o because_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o be_v the_o fit_a nor_o upon_o a_o determination_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o prayer_n and_o lot_n they_o refer_v and_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o choose_v mathias_n in_o this_o election_n divers_a thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o if_o mathias_n and_o justus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o what_o this_o imparity_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v 2._o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o this_o assembly_n as_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o qualification_n 3._o that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_v a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o place_n 4._o that_o god_n give_v none_o any_o power_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n officer_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o due_o qualify_v for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o place_n for_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v justus_n and_o mathias_n must_v be_v able_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v observe_v